POLITICAL ASYLUM [Geoff Merrick]

POLITICAL ASYLUM

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

POLITICAL ASYLUM #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by STEVE

The breath caught in The Procurer’s throat when Anya Dubchek opened the door between hotel rooms.

Nineteen, twenty years old, maybe. Five foot three. The lightest, wettest blue eyes he had ever seen on a human. Hair so blonde it was nearly white, coming down to her shoulders in silken waves. A small, perfectly shaped nose. High cheekbones set in an oval face. Wonderfully red, incredibly wet, prominent lips as if she was already kissing. And skin so white and smooth she looked sculpted out of porcelain.

“Yes?” she asked—her quiet, melodious voice slightly accented.

His eyes shifted down to her body. Sleek, and perfectly proportioned beneath the expensive, elegant, dark-colored, tailor-made, miniskirted suit. He could just make out the light grey lace bra beneath her off-white silk shirt. Just from her posture and accessories, he knew that she was all girl.

Mid-length, rose-painted fingernails. Gold necklace and earrings. And sexy ankle-strap, four inch, high heel pumps. He knew—just knew—that she wore a garter belt and hose under all that, and could imagine the soft silken snatch beneath the matching panties.

“Just wanted to check up on you, Miss Dubchek,” he said.

A slight cloud of concern passed over her delicate features. “This is not customary,” she said softly, each word lifted on an angelic lilt. He started to get hard, fighting the erection with a great, invisible, display of willpower.

“Didn’t want to worry you, Ms. Dubchek,” he said quietly. “But there’s been renewed activity at the consulate. They could be planning something….”

Her wet, light blue eyes widened and her wet red lips parted slightly as she looked up to him. “Oh dear,” she said in her soft, accepted voice. “Do you think…?”

“Better safe than sorry,” he told her. He glanced over his shoulder, motioning. “You’re now going to have a personal guard 24/7….”

A squat, flat-faced woman appeared, holding out one hand. “Morning, Miss Dubchek,” said the white slaver codenamed The Bitch. “You can call me Sissy….”

In her other hand she held an overnight bag.

Anya looked at the woman with an expression that was a little worried and a little frightened. “But they said a guard would draw attention to me,” she whispered. “That I should just wait and they would call when all was safe….”

“I’m sorry, Miss Dubchek, but we’re going to change custom a bit, all right? For your own safety.”

“24, 7?” she echoed, slightly confused. She was so deliciously vulnerable he nearly creamed his suit then.

“24 hours a day, 7 days a week,” he explained. “May I check the room?”

She started, nearly stepping out into the hall. “Do you think they’re already here?”

She didn’t know the half of it. “No, no,” he assured her, stifling a laugh of pure joy. He took her shoulders in his hands instead. Her muscles were strong but yielding, and smooth beneath the suit and shirt. He almost threw her back onto the bed right then and there, but controlled himself. “For bugs… listening devices.”

“Oh!” she said, nearly putting her hand on her lips. “Of course, of course. Please…come in….”

And that was that.

He went in first, following Anya’s small, slim, sexy body—watching her tight round rump move in the skirt back as she preceded him.

But as soon as The Bitch had closed and locked the door behind them, he touched the hand-held zapper to the base of Anya’s spine.

There was a small blue flash, a snapping crackle, and the Lithuanian girl went down, cringing, on her side.

He stared down at her shocked face, with her wet, bright eyes wide and blinking, her soundless wet mouth opening and closing like a beached fish, and her little nostrils flaring. Then came her pain. Her eyes squeezed shut and her small white teeth clenched as every one of her muscles stretched to the snapping point.

The Bitch checked out the room. A nice, old-fashioned room in a nice old-fashioned hotel on the lower west side…just like the one they had broken into beside hers. Had two nice open windows looking out to the bay. If you leaned far enough out the window you could even see the Statue of Liberty to your left.

There was a lone double bed in the middle of the right wall. To the left of it was the entrance to the big white-tiled bathroom. On the left wall was a bureau and a television. In the far corner, to the left of the windows, was a writing table and two well-padded wooden chairs.

“Very nice,” The Procurer said. He wasn’t commenting about the room. Instead, he was looking down at the blonde Lithuanian who lay, twisting slowly, at his feet. He had lifted one side of her skirt with his shoe to reveal the top of her dark stocking…and its attached garter belt. “I thought so,” he finished, taking off his tie and suit jacket.

“First things first,” The Bitch said, opening the overnight bag…

_____________________

…She kneeled beside the girl and started forcing a big red ball gag behind her teeth.

Anya started to moan in complaint—her fists clenching and unclenching uselessly—when he calmly leaned over and pressed the zapper against her neck.

Another flash, another snap, and her body straightened as if she was being drawn and halved by rampaging horses. But only for a second. After that, her muscles seemed to dissolve. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her jaw dropped open, and her totally slack body nearly rolled over onto her face.

“Silly girl,” he said. “Deserved that. Doesn’t know enough to keep doors between rooms locked….”

The Bitch held onto Anya’s hair with one hand and pushed the ball all the way into her lax mouth with the other. “There, there,” she said, buckling the gag behind Anya’s head and then reached to tighten the specially designed strap around the girl’s throat as well. “That’s the mark of a good gag…the mouth completely open. Hand me the tape from my bag, would you dear?”

He didn’t move. “Wanna see her lips,” he said. “So wet…so….”

“Kissable?” The Bitch asked with a grin as she looked up at him. “Thought you’d say that.” She reached over Anya to get the bag herself.

Within minutes she had the girl’s jacket off, her ankles crossed and tied, and her wrists and elbows cinched behind her. A moment after that, he had lifted her onto the edge of the bed as The Bitch walked around the other side to kneel behind Anya’s back.

“Welcome to America, kiddo,” he said, gripping her chin and raising her unfocused eyes to meet his. Without waiting for a reaction, he used his other hand to undo her shirt buttons, admiring the scalloped, half-cup, bone-colored, lace bra he revealed—as well as the pendulous sex sacks cupped and bobbing within them.

“34C?” he asked The Bitch.

She shook her head. “Maybe even ‘D’,” she decided.

He looked up to see that full awareness had returned to their new friend. She was rigid, staring at him in betrayal and amazement. “Home of the free, the pursuit of happiness, and all that,” he told her, his hand now sliding up her long and lovely right thigh, taking her skirt hem with it. “Unfortunately only we’re free and you’re my happiness….”

Anya started as his thumb pressed against her panty, making The Bitch press up against her back. “No screaming,” she told the amazed girl.

“No,” he said. “We wouldn’t want anyone else in the hotel to get in on your special citizenship process.”

Anya wrenched her eyes away from The Bitch’s threatening glare to stare at the man who was pressing closer to her with every word.

“You know the old rule: marry an American, stay an American…?” he asked.

Anya began to struggle.

“No, no, no!” he interjected; he and The Bitch gripping her tighter on the bed in the sunny room. “Don’t worry, don’t worry,” he soothed. “We’re not going to force you to marry anyone you don’t want to.”

Even though she stilled, she continued to look at him with growing dread.

“But you know why that rule applies, don’t you?” he asked, putting his hands around her neck, his forehead on hers, and staring deep into her frightened eyes. “It’s not what you have on paper or on your finger that counts…it’s what you have inside….”

Anya stiffened, even her breath stilling in her throat.

“Well, let’s put it this way,” he whispered lightly. “If the union is annulled, the spouse is deported….”

Anya tried to wrench herself away from the two who sandwiched her, but they were prepared for that. “Don’t worry, don’t worry!” he sickeningly soothed. “That won’t happen to you….”

“No,” said The Bitch triumphantly, grabbing a handful of Anya’s hair. “You’re gonna be filled with good old American red, blue, and white!”

His hand clenched on her chest through her shirt and bra. He dove forward, grabbing her hip in his other huge hand. The Bitch yanked the ice blonde’s hair back and, a moment later, Anya was on her back on the bed, The Procurer snaking his feet between her ankle-bound legs.

She clicked into shock as his hands tore down her bra cups and panties. Her milky mounds erupted out, spectacularly bubbly, the big pink aureoles with their tiny nipples revealed completely.

One panty side snapped open and then her tuft of soft light yellow was also exposed. Then his mouth was over hers, slavering, as his hands ground her sensitive chest and his haunches were slamming onto hers.

The Bitch was there, her hands tight in Anya’s hair as he undid his pants and zipper, his mouth still clamped over hers, his tongue slobbering across her wet, pried open lips.

Sound struggled to get out from under the choker and the gag, ultimately emerging as muffled mews and whines—the exquisite little blonde girl sounding like a trapped kitten.

Then his cock was out, forcing open her tight labia lips as she twitched, staring up at the ceiling in panic and alarm.

The Bitch reached down to yank up Anya’s skirt. “Go, man, go,” she said, admiring the way Anya had managed to get her pinioned lower arms out to her left side, her tied hands coiled together in one big fist. “She’s ready!”

He surged in. Her legs spasmed uselessly as her crossed, bound ankles thudded at the back of his thighs. Her head slammed back and her breasts wiggled under his chin.

That was just the start, of course. He kept thrusting, surging back and forth as Anya’s head pushed deep into a pillow, her eyes closed, and The Bitch carefully laid a heavy hand over her pried open, drooling, mouth. Soon her skirt was nothing but a nearly torn off belt, her bra was just a thin lace line beneath her shaking tits, and a pool of sweat had collected in the hollow of her lovely throat.

They had the tiny, pure blonde girl locked to them in a sexual vise, totally unable to prevent what was, and was going to, happen to her.

The room was filled with light and air. The rooms above and below her were filled with oblivious vacationers. The elevator just two doors down opened, closed, and went on its way. The entire staff went about their business. But inside this room, a small, young, exquisite female defector in the most feminine finery her hosts could afford was being raped.

_____________________

…She felt it coming, her arms thudding to the mattress, her legs trying to snap the ankle bonds. Her head came up, her eyes open, pleading uncomprehendingly for him not to come in her. She shook her head wildly, tears pouring out her eyes, choking on the throat strap.

The Bitch grabbed hold of her head—one palm pressing on the top of her head, the other arm wrapped around her jaw—and held it down as he groaned beastly, slammed his hands on her quaking tits, and did a push up off her—jamming his hips as tight as they would go against her thighs.

The jism spurt up her as far as it could, coating her vagina.

For a moment, Anya thought she would go mad. To escape Lathuania…to escape her politburo section chief’s sexual threats…to escape the immigration officer’s offer of sex for a visa…to be chaperoned through customs so she wouldn’t have to suffer a gauntlet fuck…only to be attacked in New York, in an American hotel, by two strangers…?

But then she collapsed, sobbing, her arms twisting in their deadening bonds, and her ankles rubbing sickeningly against each other…feeling his seed stain her insides like curdled milk….

Then she heard it…a little whistle in her ear. No, not a whistle…a small, high-pitched song…like the torturing hiss of a serpent. “God bless America…land that I love…come inside her…and guide her…to the site with a light up above…!”

Then he started laughing as The Bitch started unknotting her elbow cords.

___________________________

Anya Dubchek gasped as the woman placed her foot against the girl’s smooth tight rear and yanked the last lace on the glorious corset. Anya’s already small 23′ waist was now 21 inches, her breasts bulging over the top of the red, black, tan, and white lace bustier that went from the very top of her hips to the very bottom of her breasts—thin shoulder straps sinking deep into her skin.

The front panel was black lace with cruel laces. The metal and whalebone supported side panels were red satin with tan detailing and white lace sections. She wore no panties over her yellow-white beaver, but there were black lace-top thigh high stockings on her long, porcelain legs. And on her feet were five inch stiletto high heels.

“Geez,” The Bitch grunted, viciously tying off the corset laces. “I guess after all those years in Lathuania wearing potato sacks, she went nuts when she got here. Have you taken a look in the bureau or closet?”

He just smiled, holding his erection while staring at the radiant young girl The Bitch had locked in the merry widow. She had tied Anya’s legs wide to the back legs of one of the heavy chairs while her wrists were held behind her by handcuffs. “Had better things to look at….”

Anya looked back at him with wide, worried blue eyes, drool pouring over her luminous lower lip. The Bitch had popped out the ball gag, immediately replacing it with a modified bit gag, which sunk as deep into her mouth as her wrenched back lips would allow; a pedal-like pad pressing down her tongue. It’s elastic bands velcroed behind her head and neck, creating a stunningly deep, tight fit.

“Well, I think she cleaned out every specialty store of every piece of finery she could find,” The Bitch reported, pulling out more rope from her bag. “She’s got satin, velvet, silk, lace, spandex, and leather….”

“The better to see her in,” he commented. “Don’t worry, baby,” he told Anya. “We’ll try to get to all of them….”

Her head went back, craning toward the still open, still sun-filled windows, crying out with sodden panic.

“You ready?” he asked impatiently, watching the blonde Lathuanian’s body strain.

“Just about,” The Bitch grunted, punching Anya in the stomach.

12/As the girl doubled over, wretching, The Bitch quickly uncuffed her wrists, then recuffed them in front of her, her arms going around the vertical supports of the chair arms. When the girl could breathe again, she was bending all the way forward, her upper arms pressed under the chair arms, the inside of her elbows tight against the chair arms’ outer vertical supports, her nipples scraping the padded chair seat, and her cuffed hands clutching at nothing a few inches beyond the seat lip.

Anya stared at her hovering hands, feeling the air course across her up-turned rump, wondering what horrible thing they had planned. Even her imagination, honed by years under corrupt socialist rule, was not up to the task. The reality was far worse than anything she had imagined….

Her bright, wet blue eyes widened in disbelief when The Bitch wrapped a strap around her throat and placed a paddle against her rear end. Even with all that mounting dread, she only shrieked when he stood before her, his cock crown bobbing at her fingertips.

“Here’s the drill,” she heard The Bitch say. “Jack him off. No matter what happens, jack him off. If you make him come, you’ll be all right. Got it?”

Anya could only stare at the penis which undulated in her vision like an accusing missile.

to be continued

_____________________

“Got it?!” The Bitch repeated harshly, jerking on the neck strap. Anya jerked up, choking, spittle streaming out from her lower lip. She collapsed, moaning, head down in despair. “Got it??”

Anya hastily bleated, nodding furiously until the wracking sobs took over again.

“Good,” said The Bitch, suddenly giving the girl’s up-turned rump a vicious whack with the paddle. “Now!”

The snapping slap cut through the street noise from twelve stories below more than Anya’s gagged shriek did. But her elegant, cool fingers shot forward, gripping his cock, and started rubbing like a desperate slave making a wish on a magic lamp.

The Bitch started pulling back on the neck strap…slowly, imperceptibly at first…then with more certainty.

Anya began to gasp, then cough, then choke, her fingers moving furiously. Then they began to spasm, her eyes clouding.

He nodded at The Bitch. She released the pressure, then slapped her succulent rear with the paddle. Anya jerked forward, crying, losing her grip on his member. It fell out of her hands like a dropped touchdown ball.

He immediately leaped forward, shoving his cock in her mouth, and slamming both knees on the chair seat. The Bitch immediately wrapped the neck strap in her fist and yanked back as if reigning a runaway mare.

The inside of Anya’s head seemed to blast out as the terror smashed into her like napalm. She couldn’t breathe, noxious slime slapped her senses, and her body was strapped down.

Then, suddenly, it was over. Air streamed down her throat, the cock was arching amongst her fingers, and she was coughing, drool pouring out her mouth.

The Bitch spanked her ass sharply with the paddle. “Now!” she spat.

Anya panicked, jerking forward, moving desperately on his shaft.

And so it went…getting worse by the minute. Each time they would test her throat a little bit more, spank her ass a little harder, and punish her a little bit longer every time she lost even a finger on her grip.

Finally her eyes were bulging and her tongue slithering over her lower lip despite the gagging pedal. The chair’s front legs nearly left the carpet and her breath was gone, but her fingers still frantically stroking his cock.

Her world was turning grey…then white…then the black began to grow.

Then he came in her face.

_____________________

“When she awoke, they had turned the chair around to face the bureau. Her head rose groggily to see herself, still bent face-first over the back of the chair, the corners of her mouth yanked wide, her handcuffed wrists now useless in back of her, her blood-infused face flecked with thick white blobs.

Her captors were standing behind her, smiling.

“See, darling?” the woman taunted. “Your ass is red, his cum is white, and your face is blue. America the beautiful!”

And then he took her enflamed rear in his hands and forced his still hard cock up her ass.

______________________________

The phone rang while he was still fucking her up the ass. The Bitch had supplemented the gag with a thick hand towel tied in, and over, her yanked wide mouth.

She grunted and wept, eyes closed, hands and high-heeled feet twisting with each of his thrusts.

The Procurer and Bitch glanced at the ringing phone, then at each other, although he didn’t interrupt his surging for a nanosecond. Anya started crying out, head rising and falling, as if somehow she could alert the caller to her assault.

The Bitch merely walked over and wrapped her head in one massive arm, pressing Anya’s flushed face against her pulpy girth. Her brother kept ramming his cock up her, delighting in her even more muffled reactions and the way her cuffed fingers fanned out as if trying to signal a desperate stop.

“Guess the coast is clear,” The Bitch said, holding Anya’s bleating face to her. “Guess they’ll wonder why she’s not answering….”

“Better get going then,” he retorted calmly. “One second….” Then he started thrusting harder.

Anya made a wracking “hunh” with each thrust, her “hunh, hunh, hunh” like a rapid heartbeat in the room.

Finally he came, and The Bitch snapped open her arm, letting Anya’s head collapse to the padded seat, her face streaked with bitter tears. Then, to the girl’s amazement, the woman grabbed the throat strap again and twisted it with all her might.

Anya’s head shot up, her bright blue eyes forced to stare into the woman’s leering ones as she cut her air off.

Anya’s arms wrenched forward, stopping in mid-movement when he grabbed the chain between the handcuffs and held tight. Her fingers clawed desperately at nothing; the sounds coming from behind the towels a frantic, horrid, pleading.

He watched her lovely young body contort in the corset, her leg muscles spasm in the thigh highs, and the horrid way her sexy high heels scraped a millimeter at a time across the rug.

Her face grew red and then darker. Her eyes screwed shut and sweat coursed down her face like a waterfall. He held her, still plugging her, until her body suddenly went lax.

They both let go immediately. Anya Dubchek collapsed across the chair.

He merely leaned down and played with her tits as The Bitch rapidly unknotted the towels in and over Anya’s shining moist mouth.

“Yes…,” he whispered in the girl’s unconscious ear while twisting her nipples in his fingers. “They’ll wonder why their beautiful little comrade didn’t answer the phone…so they’ll come on over…only to find that their perestroika prize…their tiny tsarist treasure…decided to head off on her own….”

______________________________

Anya lay—naked and insensible, each wrist tied to the top of each thigh—on her back on the bed. He sat on her torso—alternately covering her mouth with his hand or sticking his tongue down her throat—giving himself a tit fuck while The Bitch prepared for their trip.

______________________________

Later, the political consultants the magazine had hired to negotiate her citizenship would watch the hotel security videos. All they would see was her going in the room and locking the door behind her. Then, only strangers would leave the other rooms on the floor—a traffic jam of luggage carts appearing near check-out time that morning.

After viewing the stairwell and elevator tapes for any possible disguise, they had freeze-framed those carts, carefully studying each one…but no suitcase was big enough to contain a poodle, let alone a young girl.

They checked the parking garage tapes. Yeah, there were a variety of vans and S.U.V.’s big enough to smuggle her out, but any car that emerged that day could have contained her…in the trunk, on the back seat floor, even under the glove compartment…!

All they knew was that a beautiful Eastern European defector had entered the hotel safe house…then disappeared without a trace…taking all her expensive new wardrobe with her.

That wardrobe was in two suitcases right before their eyes on the video screen…and Anya Dubchek was in two others.

It was a masterpiece of construction; one suitcase interior made to look like two side-by-side suitcases from the exterior. The only thing that would give it away was letting anyone see it being lifted onto or off the luggage cart. But since The Procurer did both in his room without a bellhop witness, the illusion was intact.

And inside, Anya was folded over, her ankles to her thighs, her knees cinched, neck corded to knees, her hands palm to palm wedged deep in her ass crack, her elbows lashed. Her big toes were tied together. Her hair was knotted to her knee bonds so she couldn’t lift her head. Ropes crushed her bulging tits, dug into her waist, sunk into her hips, and cut high up between her cunt lips.

_____________________

“Her mouth was crammed with an inflated ball, her lower face covered with swath after swath of thick, padded, insulation tape. Her lower face was covered again with a fluffy towel, and then again with a pillow case full of towels tied over her head and around her neck.

Once they got her into the nondescript white van with the muddy license plates parked in the corner of the garage, he got behind the wheel, pulling a cap low over his sunglassed eyes. He drove past the security cameras, looking the other way as The Bitch quickly removed their captive from the special bag(s).

Within four blocks uptown, heading east, Anya was stretched out—only wrists and ankles still tied—in a spectacular black lace micromini dress with all-around underwiring and deep plunge neckline—complete with wishbone straps which revealed a portion of her breast side while the push up cups created the maximum cleavage allowed by law.

The way her breasts bulged together in the bodice, further enhancing the contrast between the black dress and her wonderful skin, took her captor’s breath away. Then it was time to take the captive’s breath away too.

“Remember,” he growled from the driver’s seat. “They want her to know….”

“I’m on it,” The Bitch replied, dragging the pillow case off the little blonde’s head. Within two more blocks, the inflatable ball was replaced with a sloping triangular prod gag which fit behind the teeth, filled the cheeks and all but forced the lips to close in a modified pucker over it when the thin clear straps dug deep in the corners of the mouth.

She knotted the cunning gag tight at the back of Anya’s head as the dazed blonde choked lightly on the new obstruction. Then her disbelief grew as the woman pulled her up by her elbows, dragging her toward the passenger seat.

Before the next traffic light they were up in front, Anya wedged against the door beside The Bitch in the seat. One of the woman’s meaty fists were in Anya’s hair while the other slithered like worms under the right cup of her dress.

“Okay, darlin’,” the woman drawled as the young girl made desperate “ah, ah, ah” sounds. “Time to see the Big Apple….”

She jerked Anya’s head forward, pressing her face against the window. The cacophony and chaos of the city just before rush hour filled her wide, imploring eyes…but every time it seemed another driver or passenger or bus rider would look directly at her, the woman would yank her head back and squeeze her body down, mashing her just out of sight.

Anya struggled and tried to scream with all her might, but all she did was put on a stimulating show for her abductors. He laughed, taking in the way Anya’s wounded eyes would pinball around their sockets and her balled breasts would swell, threatening to pop out of the dress.

But no other person in New York saw her as The Bitch expertly yo-yoed her back and forth—forcing her to witness her kidnapping but never allowing any one of several thousand possible rescuers from becoming aware of her plight.

“We better get there quick,” he growled. “I’m about to cream.”

The Bitch scraped Anya across the window and jammed her in the corner again. “Go ahead,” she said, taking his right hand and squeezing it onto Anya’s left breast. “Use your turn signals….”

21/And they drove that way, The Bitch’s free hand rooting around under Anya’s skirt, until they reached the upper east side.

There, amid the exclusive brownstones in the shadow of Central Park, they slowed near a fenced-in driveway guarded by spikes, a single line of high-tech barbed wire, and security cameras. Anya was crying, her body—shoved tightly in the corner—shaking in misery as she was mauled by him and masturbated by The Bitch.

He suddenly let go of her balled breast to pull into a narrow driveway, just a few inches beyond the sidewalk, and smile at a recessed camera on the driver’s side.

“Yes?” crackled a thickly accented voice from a gray speaker box beneath the camera. Anya started at the sound, her eyes craning over to the driver.

“Hi, good morning,” he said pleasantly in return. “The day is lovely, is it not?”

There was a short pause, then the voice returned from the speaker. “It, too, is long in the summer months.” That let the driver know his code phrase was heard by someone who understood the code phrases. Had he not heard that, his instructions were to back up and drive away.

But instead, he said; “One of my passengers wants to say something to you.”

“I will turn on the passenger side camera…,” the voice replied—somewhat anxiously if the driver was any judge.

The driver turned to see a small red light beneath a lens on the other side of the driveway come on, then he nodded at The Bitch.

She immediately grabbed the motionless, wide-eyed blonde and shoved her face against the window. Anya gasped, cringing, her eyes squeezed shut in shock.

“Little baby is homesick!” The Bitch cried. “She wants to come home!’

22/ Anya’s eyes snapped open despite the way her cheek and nose were pressed up against the window glass. What she saw beyond the camera so shocked her she nearly fainted. It was a small gold plaque bolted to the front of the building. It read “Consulate of Lathuania.”

The madness that had threatened her from the moment the zapper had dropped her to the hotel floor now gripped her. Anya screamed in disbelief, choking, tears leaping from her eyes, with drool pouring down from both sides of her mouth. She hurled herself backwards, writhing like a marlin on a line.

Even The Bitch was surprised by the intensity of the reaction. Anya smashed her body back into the woman, then bounced forward, slamming into the windshield and dashboard.

“Grab her, you idiot!” the driver bellowed as the spike and barb wire-topped metal gate slowly opened. He clenched a fist in Anya’s silky hair and slammed her head to the seat. The Bitch then just managed to grab the girl in a bear hug and throw her to the floor.

The soundproofed van rolled down the driveway to the underground garage while the gate slowly closed behind them. Patient pedestrians took mildly curious looks at it as they passed…unaware that a beautiful young East European teenager was wailing and fighting like a banshee inside.

Two bulky men in double breasted suits, with necks as thick as their heads, were waiting for them in the low-ceilinged, gloomy garage. They directed the nondescript white van to a space behind the driveway wall and moved to the passenger seat, one pulling a small dark packet from inside his jacket.

The other man opened the passenger door. Anya Dubchek all but fell into his arms, struggling madly, her elbows and knees jerking and her upper body flailing like a netted dolphin.

The second man gripped her around the torso easily. The second slapped the dark thing in his hand over her face.

The driver and The Bitch heard a strange rubber-stretching sound, like a beach ball being rapidly inflated, then a pop. The two men immediately stepped back, dropping Anya to the garage floor.

Incredibly, she landed on her feet, her high heels clacking on the concrete like two pistol shots. She bent forward to balance herself, her torso twisting as she fought her wrist bonds.

But her face was gone…no, not gone…molded in rubber. She stood, only a portion of her blonde hair still visible, with what looked like a rubber face hugger clamped onto her head. The driver and The Bitch could see her eyes, nose, and mouth perfectly outlined in the rubber, as if it had been poured on her, but she couldn’t see, hear, speak, or even breathe behind it.

_____________________

The driver and The Bitch got out of the car to join the two men watching the sexy little girl in the skintight micromini twist this way and that, shake her head and hurl her torso forward—all in the name of getting this thing off her face.

It was like watching a silent movie except for the sound of her high heels on the cement.

Anya suddenly snapped straight, her neck tendons and limb muscles all bunching at once. They could see a whole new layer of sweat covering her porcelain flesh. Then she bolted, running directly into the side of another van.

They all reacted with a “oooo,” but she just bounced off and hit the car beside it on her side—miraculously staying upright. She twisted around and tried to run again, only to have her knees go out from under her on the third step.

The men were there even before she fell. Each grabbed an arm, and one twisted a small metal ring at the bottom of the rubber mask. The driver and The Bitch heard what sounded like a can opening, and the mask fell off. Beneath, Anya’s eyes were closed and her lower lip was drooping, but her nostrils flared and her chest rose as air finally reached her lungs.

The men immediately started dragging her toward the shadows near the stairwell door. The driver picked up the rubber mask, which had returned to its original rectangular shape.

“I’ve heard of these, but never saw one before,” The Bitch whispered as they followed the others.

“Now you have,” he replied. “I wonder if they might let us keep it…?”

They were interrupted by one of the men. “Unlock the door.”

The driver pulled open a bolt, then was about to open the portal, thinking they wanted to go through, but the men pulled the comatose teenager to the right instead, deeper into the shadows. They all wound up in the very corner of the garage, away from any prying eyes, at what seemed to be just another section of the wall.

The other man pulled a small box out of his pocket and pressed a single button. A small red light went on and an invisible section of the wall slid soundlessly back, revealing a plain elevator with padded walls.

The man with the small button-box waited until they were all inside and the door had slid soundlessly shut again before speaking. “Wouldn’t do to have any clerical employee interrupt us,” he said, explaining the locked garage door.

The other man put his hand out toward the rubber rectangle in the driver’s hand. “Please,” he said. The driver reluctantly handed it back. The man took it, slipping it back inside his jacket while still holding one of Anya’s arms. “Leftover from the cold war,” he explained simply. “Very helpful in subduing defectors….”

The driver and The Bitch looked at Anya—so sexy in her super-cleavaged micromini and semiconscious state—being held up by the two men as if she were made of straw.

The man smiled down at the porcelain beauty. “…And to bring them back where they belong,” he concluded as the elevator door opened again, revealing a long, plain hallway with metal doors along the wall. Only the door at the very end of the hall was open.

The men immediately started undoing Anya’s bonds and gag as they went down the hall, impressing the others with their consummate professionalism and abilities. Like two veteran cowboys roping a calf, they snapped rubber-coated plastic ties around Anya’s wrists, snapping each to the opposite elbow, so her arms were laid horizontally across the small of her back.

Another plastic tie went around her arms, holding them together. Then the gag was slid from her slack mouth, only to be immediately replaced with a sophisticated ring gag, which fit both behind and under her teeth. It was fairly big when it went in, but three twists of a tiny screw on the strap opened Anya’s mouth to hitherto fore untold size.

She groaned, the new ache in her jaw beginning to rouse her. But then they were at the door. The driver and The Bitch both got a glimpse of what was inside before the two men unceremoniously pushed Anya in and sealed the door shut.

It looked like a well-appointed study—the kind that could be found in any rich man’s club…only this one had extra thick carpet and no windows. And the heavy leather chairs were occasionally supplemented by solid metal ones which were bolted to the floor. Then there were the couches and the divans, occasionally joined by blocks of wood and poles, which were also bolted to the floor.

And in the chairs, on the sofas, and around the pool table were men. The Procurer had counted at least six of them, in all sizes and shapes, but with three things in common. One, they were obviously Lathuanian. Second, they were all well dressed. And three, they all had small, black, merciless eyes….

The door was soundproofed, of course, so the driver and The Bitch heard nothing more.

The two men who had retied and regagged Anya Dubchek before pushing her unceremoniously into the room turned back to their “guests.”

“Thank you very much for returning a daughter of the motherland to her rightful place,” said one as if they had returned a lost kitten.

“Your consideration in offering your services in this matter was most appreciated,” said the other.

The Procurer shrugged. “We’ve got friends in the state department, too.”

“We know,” said the first man. His head moved slightly toward the door behind him. “Your state department friend is in there.”

Ah, thought the Procurer. That would make seven.

“That was his payment for help received,” said the second man. “Now I imagine that you, too, would like to discuss recompense for your efforts.”

The Procurer glanced meaningfully toward the first man’s inner pocket. The Lathuanian understood the man’s meaning but smiled apologetically. “I’m afraid that this item is classified top secret, for espionage use only,” he said sadly, “but I believe we can satisfy your requirements in another way.”

He and the other man motioned for the two to proceed down the hall. They stopped at the first door to their right.

“Lathuanian girls are some of the world’s most beautiful,” the second man said, seemingly for no reason, “but not always. They must be….” He searched for the word. “…sowed early.”

“Sowed?” the Bitch asked.

“Reaped,” explained the other. “Beautiful, beautiful young women…but as they mature, their faces flatten and their bodies thicken.”

The other man made a look of distaste. “The climate…you know….”

“So, in Lathuania,” continued the other, “it is our male right and imperative to utilize the youth of our female citizens in its proper time…in the proper way….”

“Most interesting,” said the Procurer. “Can’t let the girls get away, huh?”

The men beamed. “Exactly!” said one. “I knew you’d understand.”

The other man leaned in conspiratorially. “Between you and us, this fine example of modeling stock was not the first young Lathuanian girl to attempt to shirk her civic responsibility….”

“No?” the Bitch asked sardonically.

The second man shook his head sadly. “There were others…performers on the international stage…lovely ladies whose duty it was to show the world the glory and beauty of our female youth…!”

“…But chose instead to attempt evading their purpose,” the other man finished in disapproval.

“Really?” the Procurer said.

“Oh yes,” said the first man.

“Thankfully,” said the second. “We didn’t need you to return these others to their rightful place….”

With that, he slid open the lock on the first door. The sharp clack of the bolt echoed in the hall as he swung the padded door wide. Inside was another simple space, designed to look like a locker room, only with padded floors and walls. And in the middle of that was a girl.

She was a tall girl with straight, light brown hair, parted in the middle of her smooth brow. Her nose was long and straight. Her cheekbones were high and her chin cleft. Her lips could not be seen because they were behind a dark pad that clamped deep in her cheeks and covered the space between her nose and chin. There was obviously something in her mouth—something that could be removed by twisting a child-proof like safety cap on the front of the pad.

Her body, however, could be seen, because all she wore was a skintight, micromini skating dress with a frilly little skirt just barely covering her crotch and a demi-bra neckline that barely held her massive wide breasts. They didn’t erupt out like melons, they spread across her chest like jello molds.

Down her long, long legs were slightly furry thigh highs, and on her feet were a vicious satire of ice-skates. They laced up to mid-shin like ice skates but instead of metal blades, they had six-inch metal heels. They had obviously been fashioned by a kinky skate maker.

Her arms were behind her, bound the way they had retied Anya. Her ankles were crossed, bound there and at the knees. Her agonized, dark green eyes darted up when they entered to lock fearfully on his. The Procurer recognized this sleek, fit, well-endowed girl immediately. Mari Olenakov, Lathuania’s best hope of a skating medal at the winter Olympics…until she defected at the World Nationals.

“Mari…,” he breathed.

She made a noise of agonized disbelief when she understood his expression, then her head fell back and she rolled onto her side away from them…her body beginning to shake.

“Oh yes,” said one of the men. “But she’s not all.” They turned to look at him in surprise, but he merely crooked his finger and led the way to the next door.

Pulling it open, they saw a room designed as a gym practice space, complete with hanging rings, vaulting horse, crossbeam, and uneven parallel bars. And on the floor mat was a small, curvy girl in gym shorts and a bulging skintight, low cut top that also revealed a few inches of her firm, flat midriff.

Her head was round, with big dark eyes. Her nose was small. And her small, cute, downturned mouth was so filled with a giant ball gag they thought the edges of her mouth might split. She had short black hair slicked back in the style of many gymnasts. She was short, also like many gymnasts, but her body was something else again.

“Natalia Balinakov,” one of the men said. “Started developing at 15. By the end of the season she could no longer buy bras in regular shops.”

They had tied her to display that fact—her elbows cinched together painfully behind her, her thumbs cuffed. On her bound feet were tiny gymnast slippers with a little flower at the front opening.

Her breasts were honeydew melons, completely belying her little girl looks and small stature.

“She thought the undergarment shopping would be better in America,” the second man scoffed.

“That all…?” the Procurer managed to croak, pulling his eyes from the little girl’s luscious form with effort.

The first man shook his head, holding up a forefinger. “One more.”

Her name was Karina Dorekin and she was in a dance studio room. She was a prima ballerina, with deep blue, wide set eyes, blonde hair, and a dancer’s body—except for fine, full, firm Lathuanian breasts — dressed in a classic Swan Lake outfit, complete with fur tiara, stiff frilly skirt, and pink toe-shoes which laced up her shin with pink ribbons.

They had tied and gagged her with performance tape to the practice bar along the mirrored wall, her chest heaving, one leg bent back and the other stretched all the way in front of her.

“Let me guess,” the Procurer said huskily. “Thought she could find better parts in the U.S.”

The first man nodded solemnly. The second man spoke cheerily. “Which one do you want first?”

_____________________

He took the gymnast first, bouncing her on his erection as he lay on the gym mat. She drooled onto his chest as he gripped her luscious waist and succulent tits.

They gave The Bitch cash as he fucked the skater next—on her back on the locker room floor.

They showed her the security room while he raped the ballerina last, tying her wrists to her ankles and then both wide to the practice bar.

“Why bind and gag them?” The Bitch asked the men as the Procurer returned to the gymnast, tying her wrists to the overhead rings, sucking on her tits as he gripped her ripe ass cheeks and rammed his cock up her.

“These walls and floors are specially made,” one of the men told her as her brother came in the buxom little girl again. “But not the ceiling. We had to deal with structural realities….”

“Besides,” said the other as the Procurer pulled the penis-prod gag from the skater’s lips and replaced it with his own cock . “Not every member of the diplomatic delegation has the same…shall we say…interests. It wouldn’t do to have any of these…misguided…young ladies alert certain members of the staff to their… how do you say… debriefing….”

_____________________

The word was well chosen because at that very moment, her brother was relieving the ballerina of her briefs in order to force her on her face, raise her haunches, and fuck her up the ass.

Even then he wasn’t finished. A tit fuck on the gymnast was next, followed immediately by her being forced to sit, legs straddling, the beam — its wicked surface spreading her labia lips and effectively impaling her after he tied her ankles to bolts in the floor with rope lengths.

He sunk his meat into the skater again up against the wall as the two men showed The Bitch the video view of the study at the end of the hall.

Anya Dubchek was kneeling on the carpet, a man under her, shoving his cock up her cunt, while a man kneeled behind her, fucking her up the ass.

A man held her head at his crotch level, forcing his erection deep into her ring-gagged mouth; and two men, on either side of her, had their shafts in her furiously stroking hands.

The only thing that managed to distract the Bitch was the sudden appearance in the doorway of the Procurer, clamping the little gymnast’s mouth shut and kneading her whopping great boob so hard her feet were two inches off the floor.

“Hey guys,” he said. “Where are my manners? Want a taste?”

The men looked at each other, then back at the way the bounteous girl’s eyes were shut in effort and the way her silky black cunt hair made an exclamation where her thighs almost met.

“How do you say?” the first man answered, “‘Don’t mind if we do…?'”

_____________________

The first man was mauling the skater’s ample breasts while fucking her on the locker room floor. The second man was standing behind the bent-over gymnast, gripping her hips, and ramming her on his erection as he reached down and milked her mams for all they were worth.

The Bitch was in with the ballerina, raping her with a handy dildo, while the Procurer sat, smoking, in the security room, with the images of the attacks all around him.

His eyes, however, were on the central screen as sultry Anya Dubchek—the teenager with the liquid eyes and lips, was spread-eagled on the pool table, being gang raped with cues.

_____________________

When they finally left the cellar rooms the following morning, Mali’s head was covered in a hood, her mouth packed with a huge pear gag. Her long naked body was covered in wire: wires attaching her wrists behind her to her shoulders; wires pulling her nipples together; wires tight around her waist and cutting between her labia lips; wires encircling her knees and crossed ankles; wire tying her big toes together. And on every inch of her smooth, tan, skin were streaks and dots and puddles of cum.

Karina was doing a split on the wall, one wrist tied to an ankle over her head, the other wrenched high up her back. Her tutu skirt was on the floor, the rest stuffed and tied in her mouth. One toe shoe was on the floor, her balance in that impossibly tortured position kept by an impaling pole deep in her vagina .

42/ And Natalia…big-chested Natalia was against one of the uneven parallel bars, her wrists tied high up her back. Her feet were just scraping the floor because a taut wire went from one nipple, over the higher uneven parallel bar, and down to her other nipple.

She was being kept erect by her chest as she screamed endlessly into the gym shorts tied in her mouth with her shirt.

_____________________

But before they left the consulate, the Procurer and Bitch were brought to the infirmary. There they entered a locked, private room. Behind a curtain was a specially made adjustable bed, with the hydraulics already set to sit the patient slightly up.

There Anya Dubchek lay, her wrists and ankles shackled wide with hospital restraints. The ring gag (brought down a few notches) was still in her mouth, and, over that, an opaque plastic hospital gas mask adhered to her head with elastic. An IV was in her porcelain arm.

Her eyelids drooped but it was obvious that she was awake. And, under the single sheet, she was naked. The two Lithuanian men approached her without formality and expertly removed the mask and ring gag. They stood on either side of her, one holding her head up by her silky hair.

“Say ‘thank you,'” he instructed her.

Anya stared woozily at the Procurer for a moment, then her expression twisted into one of consummate agony and tears began to stream out of her eyes. She reared slowly back, her arms and legs twisting in their restraints—the sound emerging from her slack mouth one of total torment.

“Say ‘thank you’!” he repeated, shaking her head sharply once.

Anya started to writhe on the bed, clawing and kicking. “Nenh,” she managed to choke out, drool pouring over her lower lip and down her sweet chin. “Nah, nenh, nah…!”

The other man suddenly gripped her head in both hands, stuck his mouth against her ear, and hissed, “Say thank you to the man for bringing you back to where you’ve always belonged.” He shook her head again. “Say thank you for allowing you to do your civic duty as a daughter of Lathuania…!”

She nearly got the scream out, her body heaving up, knees and elbows bent, hands open wide. But the other man was too fast, sealing her lips with his ring-gag-filled hand then neatly ratcheting it all the way up.

Anya dropped down to the bed, body still wracked by sobs, with her mouth all the way open.

The men looked apologetically at the Procurer and The Bitch as the blonde cringed, trying to cover her bawling face with her bound arms. “Girls nowadays,” one murmured, shrugging.

“Well, feel free to make your farewells,” said the other. Then both men left.

The two white slavers looked at each other for just one moment.

______________________________

Back in the security video room, the two men watched the infirmary screen in the company of a state department executive, Lithuania’s leading diplomat, and his office staff.

The Procurer’s cock was all the way in Anya’s mouth. He held the top of her head with one hand and mauled her breasts with the other as he stood beside the top of the bed. Her hands were open, her eyes closed, and her head was turned all the way to her right.

The Bitch was kneeling between the girl’s legs, her mouth seemingly attached to her vagina. The sheet was off the bed and Anya’s porcelain body was covered in goose bumps and a sheen of moisture. Between the sucking and slurping sounds she would suddenly start to moan —the sound rising to a crescendo as her body lifted off the mattress….

to be continued

_____________________

She would jerk in her bonds one, twice, or three times, then collapse again. Even so, the man never stopped kneading her tits or removed his crank from her mouth as he kept her head moving back and forth, back and forth, back and forth….

Just as he was about to come, he traded places with The Bitch. She forced the girl to lick her tiny breasts and great distended nipples as the man plugged Anya with his huge, throbbing member. The Bitch covered the girl’s screaming mouth as he came in her, but still they weren’t done.

He took a tit fuck before finally dismounting the girl’s ravaged body, leaving more cum splattering her face. “One for the road,” he said as The Bitch punched a button on the bed, dropping the torso portion of the mattress.

Anya gave one last shriek and then blubbered bitterly, devastated by the betrayal and sexual vengeance.

The two left the infirmary without looking back as a team of male nurses moved quickly past them, their hands filled with syringes. Within moments, every one of Anya’s orifices were plugged: lubricating pump in her vagina, a nutriment feeder in her mouth, oxygen in her nostrils, and brainwashing propaganda in her earphones.

The men in the security room congratulated each other as the nondescript white van drove out of the garage. The two men who had chaperoned the white slavers watched the van pull back out onto the Manhattan street.

“Wonder where they’re going…?” one mused.

The other shrugged. “Said something about catching a plane….”

Then they went into the hall to prepare the skater for her breakfast meeting, the gymnast for her luncheon, and the ballerina for her dinner party…

THE END

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

NEW YORK BOUND [Geoff Merrick]

NEW YORK BOUND

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

New York bound #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by STEVE

It all happened so fast. One second she was a 26-year old, up-and-coming assistant to a New York assistant district attorney; standing in the front hallway of a Manhattan apartment building waiting for a female police detective associate – wearing her office uniform of a tailored lightly pinstriped gray silk miniskirted suit, dark blue silk satin shirt, and three-inch blue patent high heels. The next second the door of apartment 1A opened behind her (she vaguely felt the wind riffle her short, bob-like styled hair), and her life, as she had known it, was over.

A second later, fingers clamped over her mouth and yanked back. A second after that the door closed behind her swiftly and silently. The only sound besides the rustle of her stockinged legs rubbing against each other was of the deadbolt chunking home.

Then it was as if assistant d.a. Chloe Kinsley had never existed at all.

_____________________

“Those sluts!” the inmate seethed. “if it wasn’t for them, I wouldn’t be sweating it out on death row.”

“Hey, bro,” said his sibling on the other side of the glass, not caring if it was an assistant d.a. and precinct detective they were talking about. “What do you wanna do?”

“What do you think?” the coarse, ugly inmate snarled. “Hey, I got away with all those other ones when it was men arresting and trying me… but, no, when it’s the bitches, they’re after blood!”

“They want it?” echoed his brother. “Let me give it to them.”

“Yeah… ,” the inmate whispered hoarsely. “Yeah… that would keep ’em from prosecuting me and testifying, too. Get Aggie… she’ll help you out. She’ll do anything for me…”

“You got it, bro,” said the sibling, already beginning to smile as he thought about their pretty faces and killer bodies. “For you, we’ll give it to ’em, good…”

_____________________

Chloe was staggered by how fast it happened and how savage it was. One second she was out in the hall, safe, waiting for her detective friend. In fact, just before the fingers clamped in her hair and over her mouth, she thought she saw Jule’s tousled blond head coming up the apartment house’s front steps.

The next, she was slammed on her face to a mattress just inside the apartment door, and then it was all sensation… all awful sensation.

She couldn’t see… the room was dark, the windows covered. She couldn’t scream… something soft but filling, yielding but pulpy was being shoved into her mouth, completely filling the orifice like an inflating raft.

She tried to fight… tried to yank the obstruction from her mouth… but her hands were yanked back, around something that was lying heavily on her back, her wrists being tightly cuffed by steel.

Then the thick, sticky, patch was adhered to her lower face. It stank of petroleum, stinging her flairing nostrils, and seemed to sink into her skin, becoming one with her lips and flesh.

She tried to kick… to get the weight off her back… but then steel encircled her ankles as well, clicking tightly around her long, shapely gams.

Suddenly Chloe’s olive eyes bulged, her body like a strung bow. The someone on her back, between her handcuffed arms, was sweeping a thick, damp cloth over everything under her perfect nose. With a twist, it was knotted tightly at the back of her skull and neck, tightening the muffle like a third skin.

Chloe screamed… too late. The sound which emerged in the dark, almost empty apartment was a distant humming bleat. It was cut off by the man on her back suddenly ramming his legs in between hers, laying atop her-her arms, and now her lower limbs, seemingly embracing him.

It all happened in less than a half-minute. And then, without preamble, the vicious rape began.

Her miniskirt was shoved up to her waist. Her pantyhose was ripped aside. Her panties were torn. She tried to surge up when the cold steel of the jelly lubricant was shoved into her cunt, but the weight of her attacker sandwiched her to the mattress.

She felt the cool ointment splurt into her, then the unmistakeable sensation of a rock-hard erection replaced it, surging all the way up inside her without so much as a pause.

Chloe screamed and screamed and screamed, but her attackers ignored the laughably useless sounds. Instead his hands grabbed her shirt front, tore her buttons open with one strong pull, and ground his rough hands under her gray satin bra. He filled his fingers with her 36B teardrop tits and squeezed as if trying to make juice.

_____________________

Chloe’s breath was taken away by the shock and the pain, and then the assault truly started in earnest. When he wasn’t mauling her tits he was slamming her head to the mattress by her hair. And while he did either he kept thrusting inhumanly into her silky, fur-lined cunt, ignoring the feeble movements of her arms and legs.

There was a knock at the door.

Chloe struggled and screamed anew, but the effort and volume was so negligible it made no difference. Aggie looked from the door to the sibling, who craned his neck to stare back… not diminishing his fucking of the pretty assistant d.a. a single nano-second. Aggie motioned with her head and he nodded.

“Just a sec,” Aggie-a squat, big-hipped, pig-faced woman-said aloud to whoever was on the other side of the door. Then she watched with sneering satisfaction as the sibling grabbed Chloe’s breasts, shoved his hips against her tight, round ass, and surged up-holding Chloe to him as he stood, his hard-on still plugging her cunt like a long cork in a wine bottle.

Chloe gasped, standing in mid-air pinned to her rapist, her feet inches off the floor, her chest flesh shining in the gloom, her breasts squeezed like pliant plastic handles, and her huge eyes glowing in amazement and horror over the tight, swaddling gag.

Her arms were wrenched behind her, embracing her impaler, and her long, wonderful legs hung down, metal glinting at her ankles. Then she started to turn against her will as the sibling moved slowly, but purposely, toward the bedroom.

The knock repeated at the door. “Hold on,” said Aggie pleasantly, admiring the assistant d.a.’s terror. “I’ll be right there.”

_____________________

The sibling slammed Chloe down across the bed on her front, slamming himself on top of her. She moaned, screamed, bleated, and mewed, all while trying to yank herself forward, away from him.

“None of that,” he hissed, grabbing her hair in both hands and pulling downwards. He brutally forced her head at the bedsprings as he kept thrusting, fucking her for all he, and she, was worth.

At first, she stiffened in stunned disbelief at what had, and was, happening, then cringed, writhed, and sobbed… for all the good it did her.

The ferocious raping continued unabated.

_____________________

“Excuse me, ma’am,” said Detective Jule Kirkorian, holding up her badge. “I’m looking for a young brunette woman who was supposed to meet me here. Have you seen her?”

Aggie admired the cop’s smoky blue eyes; short-cropped pure blond hair; full, pouty lips; creamy skin; and shapely, buxom body in the cream colored pant-suit and silky, open-necked, off-white shirt.

“No… ,” said Aggie, imagining what was happening one wall away. “Can’t say that I have.”

_____________________

One wall away, the sibling was holding onto Chloe’s hair like reins and ramming his cock all the way up her snatch like a hydraulic piston. The fucking was so violent the woman couldn’t even get the air to make any sound other than pained grunts.

He felt himself swelling, he felt the cum warming, he felt it ready to explode….

______________________

“Are you sure, ma’am?” the detective asked. “We were supposed to confer about a case…a man who committed a crime in this very building….”

“Crime?” Aggie echoed. “What sort of crime?”

The detective stared coolly at the fireplug of a woman standing in the doorway. Normally she wouldn’t have replied to the question. But there was something about this woman…something somehow engaging…as if , of all the people in New York, this one could truly understand what the detective was going to say.

“Rape, ma’am,” said the voluptuous blond with the rich lips and heavy lidded blue eyes. “Multiple rape…serial rape…and maybe murder.”

“Maybe?” Aggie echoed.

“Never found the body,” Jule mused, wondering anew why she was saying all this. But there was something in the back of her mind…an instinct that this woman might actually know something that could help the investigation…. “Nineteen year old,” she continued. “Fresh out of nursing school…first time in the city…right upstairs.”

“Right upstairs? Really?

Kirkorian nodded. “We think the perp followed her back here…took advantage of her naivetй… knocked on the door and said he was the building super. She opened it just enough for him to spray her with mace.”

Aggie almost laughed at the irony but managed to keep her expression solicitous. She smiled inside, though, from the memories….

Detective Kirkorian looked up idly, seemingly staring at the door of the young nurse’s apartment. “As near as we can tell, he kept her captive in the room for days…maybe weeks….”

“You’re kidding,” Aggie said, secretly mocking. “In a crowded city like New York? With walls this thin? How is that possible?”

______________________

The sibling slammed Chloe’s head down again, then held it tightly, craning forward, by her hair as he continually slammed his nine inches of rock-hard meat up her cunt from behind. She gagged and gasped as he choked off the building torrent of cum with all his muscles and will power. No, he wasn’t letting this bitch off that easily….

______________________

“He apparently kept her tightly bound and cruelly gagged, ma’am,” Detective Kirkorian explained.

“Cruelly?” Aggie echoed in wonder.

Kirkorian grimaced. “It’s not like in the movies, ma’am. A piece of tape or a cloth over the lips would keep no one quiet. The vocal orifice has to be filled…the mouth pried open to its widest aperture…”

“I see,” Aggie said wonderingly, as if understanding for the first time. “Maybe cut the air off a bit with a rope around the throat…then maybe a towel or something would muffle any leftover sound. Her neighbors would think any cries she made would be the furnace or pipes or something….”

Aggie bit her lip, looking up innocently at the buxom blonde in the cream colored clothing. She was afraid maybe she had pushed that a bit too hard, but Kirkorian just looked at her from under her half-mast lids, then replied, “More than likely, ma’am.”

“Well, that explains it, then,” Aggie said, savoring every second she could keep the cop talking as her attorney friend was no more than ten feet away, unable to alert the detective as she had a cock rammed repeatedly inside her. “Because I’ve been in this building at least for a time when that girl must have been here, and I never heard anything.”

______________________

Aggie loved that line because it was true. She had been in the building while the nurse was there. She was because the girl’s rapist had asked her to bring some groceries. She’d never forget the image before her as she stepped into the small one bedroom apartment upstairs.

The five-foot, three-inch tall strawberry blond was lying on her back on the thinly carpeted floor in a tattered and torn nurse’s uniform; tears pouring out of her wet green eyes; her forearms lashed behind her in the small of her arched back; her firm, buoyant 36-inch chest revealed, thrusting at the ceiling; long, shapely legs encased in white thigh highs; the future inmate doing a push-up off her, his cock corkscrewed tightly in her dewy strawberry tuft.

And, yes, her mouth was pried open by her balled bra and panty, ropes holding them tightly in, and, yes, the cord extended to wrap her lovely throat like a python, keeping her from getting any screaming air.

“Dinner is served,” Aggie had announced then, and she had attended the 105 pound teenager as the future inmate had eaten something other than the girl’s tits and snatch. She had “attended” the little nursie with nipple clamps on her pert pink nubs and a studded silver dildo buried inside her tight, already cum-coated, canal.

______________________

“We think he may have moved her,” Detective Kirkorian commented.

“Geez, then you may never find her,” Aggie said solicitously, remembering the feel of the abused, trembling teenager in her arms -the penis-prod gag strapped deeply in her mouth, thin ropes cruelly trapping her bunched, spasming, otherwise naked muscles beneath the hooded overcoat -teetering on four-inch black high heels as she was forced into the grafitti-sprayed van in the alley out back.

“It’s possible,” Kirkorian reluctantly agreed. “But don’t count on it. We’re pretty good at finding people.”

Aggie did smile then, changing the leer to a supportive, positive, grin at the last possible second. “I’m sure you will,” she said quietly while silently shouting: “You stupid cunt, you can’t even find the sweet little d.a. bitch who’s right on the other side of this door getting her fuckin’ brains screwed out!”

“I’m sure you will,” Aggie repeated to Detective Kirkorian. “Now, about your friend…?”

______________________

At that moment, the sibling yanked back on Chloe’s hair as if pulling back on the reins of a galloping horse, plugged his cock all the way inside her, and blasted a flood of cum into the very womb of her cunt.

He yanked on her sweat-soaked hair, pulling her up off the bed, her groggy face a mottled mask of bruises from the metal frame, her skin dark with blood pooled just under the skin.

“There,” he whispered into her quivering ear as he drew her toward him by her hair. “There we go…nothing like doing to you what you did to my brother, eh?”

______________________

“Are you sure you haven’t seen a young woman…about five-six…maybe a hundred and fifteen pounds…slim…attractive?”

“Sounds like someone I’d remember,” Aggie replied, not answering the question. Then she nearly did a double take as a young woman answering that description emerged from the bedroom -only this one had her shirt nearly ripped off, her bra nowhere to be seen, her skirt hem tucked into its waistband, and the tips of her high heel pumps just barely scraping the floor.

Her rapist propelled her slowly and silently toward the back of the open door, just barely blocked from Kirkorian’s sight -one hand tightly over her multiply-gagged mouth and the other hand rooting deeply inside her soft, light brown beaver.

Aggie forced herself to concentrate her gaze on Detective Kirkorian, who was looking carefully out the front door, trying to catch a glimpse of the woman who was now just on the other side of the apartment door, a tiny trickle of blood coming from one nostril to drool across the cloth covering her filled and sealed mouth. “See her?” Aggie asked the cop helpfully.

“No…,” said the blond, still looking outside. “Not yet.”

Aggie took the second to stare at the sibling and his victim. Chloe’s eyes were rolled back into her head, her eyelids quivering. Her arms were still behind her, cuffed around his rapacious body. Her legs were still cuffed around his. He wore her sexy body like a robe as he crushed her lips and masturbated her already abused clit. She moaned from under his clamping hand.

“Ohhhh,” Aggie joined in, looking beyond a curious Kirkorian. “Maybe she’s waiting for you outside.”

“Maybe…,” the blond said slowly, alarms going off in her head.

Aggie didn’t give her a chance to formulate a theory. “Let me join you,” she said quickly. “I gotta bring the garbage out anyway.”

“Yeah…okay,” Kirkorian said carefully, as, no more than two feet away, a bound, gagged, comatose, and raped Chloe Kinsley was being vigorously molested.

Aggie moved quickly out from the door way, carrying a small, pull-tie cloth laundry bag in her left hand. She quickly and firmly closed the door behind her, then moved purposely down the front hallway.

“Hey,” said Detective Kirkorian from behind her. “You really should lock your door.”

“It’s okay,” said Aggie, as the sibling just on the other side of the obstruction slipped from between Chloe’s arms and twisted the insensible assistant d.a. around so they faced each other. “I’ll be right back.”

Kirkorian shrugged and started to follow the pug-ugly woman as the sibling dropped Chloe to the floor with a thud. The detective stopped and turned around. The sibling fell atop the prone young woman and stuck his cock back up her cunt. Chloe’s head craned back on her neck and, in her nightmare state, screeched unknowingly into her gag.

The cop went for her gun. Aggie dropped the bag over the blonde’s head and pulled the drawstring tight around her throat.

The blond opened her mouth to cry out. Rotten fruit fell onto her tongue. Her fingers spasmodically gripped her revolver butt. Aggie hit her on the head with a carefully padded kosh.

NYPD detective Jule Kirkorian dropped to the front hall floor like…well, like a bag of garbage. An extremely sultry, sexy, stacked bag of garbage, but a bag of female garbage just the same. Her large breasts shifted just under her silk blouse like honeydews in a plastic grocery sack. Aggie took a nano-second to appreciate them, then grabbed the cop’s ankles and started dragging her back toward the cellar door.

______________________

Detective Kirkorian’s smoky blue eyes fluttered open. Sweat was pouring down her face and across her body. Beads of sweat dripped off her nose to further wet the tight white cloth tied brutally around her aching head…holding in her mouth the largest ball gag available.

Detective Kirkorian’s mouth was pried open to its ultimate aperture, then sealed with a brick of plaster tape. Over that went the plasticky cloth-a kind that seemed to adhere tighter the wetter it got. She blinked, finally feeling the heat over every centimeter of her exposed skin.

Her jacket was gone, as were her pants. Her shirt was open, her breasts spilling over the top of the cream-colored underwire lace bra. Her big dark pink aureoles seemed to stare accusingly at her predicament.

She was lying, practically in a fetal ball, in the cellar, near the throbbing furnace. It had to be ninety degrees down there in the dirt. Even bound and gagged, the detective quickly made a mental inventory.

Wrists: tied brutally behind her, palm to palm. Elbows: also tied together with thin, biting cord. Shoulder blades practically together, chest thrust out.

Legs: bare and bent. Ankles: roped to thighs. Cream-colored lace paneled panties: still on…helping to hold in the cut-off night stick pushed deeply into her cunt.

Kirkorian moaned, her head going back, as the full impact of the situation dawned on her. That thump, that cry before…it had to have been Kinsley. What had happened to her?

______________________

“Yeah, bro,” the sibling was saying on the phone as he fucked the brunette again. “They’re getting your message, loud and clear.” A dazed Chloe was bent back over a ottoman, her wrists wired to the front legs and her ankles wired to the back legs. A pump gag filled her mouth, its pump-bulb in Aggie’s hands. Save for her high heels, she was naked -both captors enjoying her abused tits.

The sibling shoved his cock back up her again as he chatted on the phone with his brother in jail. “Hey, don’t worry,” he said. “You think I don’t know she has cop training? Believe me, she ain’t going anywhere, cop training or no cop training.”

______________________

Downstairs, Jule Kirkorian had very carefully, very purposefully, torn off her own panties. As difficult as it was, as long as it had taken, she had managed to get her wrist-and-elbow-cinched arms around her hips to tear at the satin and lace.

Finally the painfully tiny patch of material lay beside her thigh, and her clawing fingers reached achingly for the wood invading her vagina.

______________________

“Yeah,” continued the sibling upstairs. “I called the number you gave me. He was…how shall I put it?…enthused about your proposal.” He listened for a second, surveying the classy prime piece of fuck meat spread out before him, savoring the warm wetness of her captive pussy as he sank his meat into her once more. “Yeah, yeah,” he continued. “Oh yeah…I think it’s safe to say she’ll be ready when you are….”

Aggie smiled at that, giving the pump another squeeze. She loved the way the inflating plug made Chloe’s gleaming, tear-streaked, bruised eyelids open and her light brown eyes roll around their sockets.

______________________

Jule arched her back for the fifth time, groaning horribly as her flat stomach ached for the cellar ceiling, and her vaginal muscles strained to force the shaft of shellacked wood from inside her.

She gasped, choked, and coughed, her wracking body making her massive mounds jiggle as her increasingly deadened fingers wriggled. Mucous and saliva poured from her wrenched-open lips, mingling with the plaster tape to brackishly drool into the cloth around her head, sticking her skin to the gag as if she were dribbling glue.

Snorting air through increasingly stuffed nostrils, the cop gathered her strength and prepared to push with all the agony of childbirth. Girding her loins, she pushed, letting out a gagged shriek the furnace seemed to rumble at.

But…! But the cut-off tip of the nightstick appeared, poking out from her pure, soft blond beaver. Then more, and more, like a piece of wooden shit.

Kirkorian collapsed on her back, gasping, her cinched arms snaking out. The cord wrapping her thighs had sunk so deep, they seemed part of her skin. The cop’s eyes almost crossed, then her eyelids squeezed shut. She tried again.

She heard the basement door slam at the same moment the nightstick finally drooled out of her clit and clattered on the dirt covered cement floor.

Her eyes snapped open and she saw the most terrifying sight in her entire ten year police career.

Standing at the base of the cellar stairs was Butch Tammany: the worst bastard she had ever arrested…worse even than the nurse rapist. The nurse rapist hadn’t fucked his own twelve year old stepdaughter, then forced her to lure her schoolmates to his home, where he abused them, too, and threatened to kill them all if they talked.

Incredibly, he had gotten a slap on the wrist. The judge, in his wisdom, had decided that the pre-teens had been “too provocative” in their school uniforms….

Now Butch was standing less than ten feet from where she lay bound on her back, unable to call for backup, her shirt wide open, her panties torn off, and her cunt glistening with dildo juice.

And he was carrying two bags. One was from Frederick’s of Hollywood…and the other was from the Pleasure Chest….

“I don’t believe it,” he murmured, stepping toward the sex bomb who had arrested him. “They called me, but I didn’t believe them….”

______________________

Chloe was standing unsteadily on four-inch, red, ankle-strap high heels. Over her head was a tied kerchief. Over her eyes were taped sunglasses. Across her nose and mouth was a scarf. Over her body a long overcoat.

If anyone had looked underneath, they might have seen the single glove which pushed the brunette’s arms between her shoulder blades and her hands deep between her own firm ass cheeks. They would have seen the monofiliment garter hobbles which stretched between her thighs and knees. They would have seen the plaster tape sealing her lower face, and the squares of duct tape keeping her eyes closed. And they may have even seen the hearing “aides” deafening her with screaming acid rock. But no one looked.

Aggie had prepped the prison guards well. For the past six months, she had hired a prostitute, who was approximately the same height and weight as the assistant assistant d.a., to play her “sister-in-law” on every connubial visit. The sister-in-law who was “married” to the inmate.

Because of that, the guards only grunted and looked away when they opened the gate to the prison’s connubial trailer area. She had also seen to it, through her obnoxious behavior, that the guards would go out of their way to avoid her gaze.

For her part, Chloe had no idea where she was. In addition to the inmate’s sibling’s “preparations,” the drugs they had stolen from the hospital, using the captive teenage nurse’s i.d., helped make Kinsley even more pliant. So it was easy to lead her right to the trailer and inside-directly in the middle of a compound filled with cops who were doing everything they could to find her.

Inside, the inmate immediately grabbed his prosecutor by the hips before tearing open the coat. Chloe stood in a red garter belt and stockings and nothing else, her mouth and lips sealed.

The inmate stared in wonder at her oblivious beauty, then started to sneer. “Get the single glove off,” he whispered hoarsely, his hard-on threatening to tear through his pants. “Then get her onto the bed….”

______________________

Kirkorian screamed into the gag as Butch’s log ripped deep inside her from behind. She stood, bent over forward, her legs wide, wrists and elbows pulled up and attached to a pipe in the cellar ceiling. He reached around her fine torso and filled his rough hands with his mammoth mounds, squeezing them like a muscle beach show-off trying to burst a volleyball.

“Ah, yeah…!” he grunted. “Oh yeah, baby, this is almost as good as preteen poontang!”

Jule nearly vomited then, choking on bile, but then he was thrusting and his horrid rod was moving back and forth in her, tearing at her vaginal walls. He gripped the shining black sides of the dreadful merry widow corset he had clipped to her statuesque figure, her breasts bulging out the top. His thighs rubbed the tops of the matching, shining, thigh-high boots with the five inch high heels he had forced onto her alabaster legs. Then he fucked and fucked and fucked her. Jule twisted and shouted and writhed and screamed, but no one outside the room heard or saw her vicious violation.

“Oh yeah, baby,” Butch repeated, grabbing what there was of her hair and yanking her head up. His other hand spasmotically clutched her big left tit, also yanking back. “Who woulda thought it, eh? I not only get to fuck a buncha kids and walk away, but now I get to fuck the big bazoomed cunt who caught me. Sweet, huh?”

He pushed her head forward and grabbed her other breast as ballast, his hips thrusting like a rap star in hysteria. “And what are you gonna do about it, huh? What are you or any of your other pig pals gonna do about it? Huh, bitch?”

Jule moaned, her head lolling, the muscles of her shoulders stretching unbearily. “Ah, shit,” she heard, and then, incredibly, the raping stopped. “This is no good….”

Jule’s eyes popped open, heaving a sigh of relief. But then Butch stepped beside her head and punched her across the face.

______________________

Aggie tore the tape from Chloe’s eyes. It took the brunette with her wrists bound behind her a few seconds to focus, but then she saw who she was sitting on. Aggie and the inmate laughed as Chloe’s body writhed desperately to hurl herself off the prone body of the man she had sent to jail. But his hands were filled with her tit and hip while Aggie stood behind her, feet straddling the inmate’s body, holding Chloe in a headlock. And, all the while, the inmate was forcing his cock up her slit like a tree repeatedly sliding into a fir bush.

______________________

Butch had cut the rope attached to the ceiling so Jule slammed down to the cellar floor, a cloud of dirt rising around her beautiful white body, her left eye already swelling. Then he was on her, forcing her legs back open, grabbing at her breasts and swinging an open hand. The slap sent Kirkorian’s head back, the skull snapping on the floor.

Dazed, in pain, it was easy for him to shove his cock back in her, and then he was pressing atop her, his forearm on her windpipe. “Yeah,” he grunted. “That’s more like it, isn’t it, cunt? This is the way I like it. Nice,” he rammed, “and tight.” He punched her in the stomach.

______________________

The inmate came into Chloe, wrenching down on her tits as Aggie anchored the head lock with a meaty hand pressed violently over the brunette’s still gagged mouth. Only her eyes remained revealed on her face: huge, wet, insane with agony and grief.

“Ahhhh!!,” the man moaned. “Oooooh, baby, was that goooood!” Then, without further preamble, he grabbed her torso and threw her down onto her back.

______________________

Butch slammed Kirkorian face first into the cellar’s stone wall. Shoving her bound arms out of the way, he wedged his cock up her ass while grinding her face and tits into the rock. He hit her in the kidney, dropping her to her knees. Then he slammed her on the side of the head with an open palm, sending her crashing back down to the floor.

Grabbing both sides of her head, he lay atop her, ramming his cock back into her. Not quite unable to lose consciousness, Kirkorian started to wrenchingly sob.

“That’s it, baby,” he seethed. “Now that’s music to my ears….”

______________________

Aggie lay under Chloe, holding the brunette’s taped mouth tightly shut as the inmate lay atop her, raping her a second time. “You see?” he hissed in her face. “This is what happens when you mess with me. You didn’t even have a corpse, for pity’s sake! And you know what? That’s what gonna save me from the chair, cunt. They’d never fry a guy with no corpus delictible as proof. But you know what else? It’s gonna be too late for you by then.” He twisted her tits as if angrily changing channels. “Hell, it’s too late for you now!” He slammed into her for the thousandth time as Aggie gripped her tighter, giggling.

______________________

Butch came in Detective Kirkorian, pushing up off her tits and spitting down into her bruised and swollen face.

Then it was electric dildo and tit fuck time, but only after he squeezed her nostrils shut…waiting for her to flop around like a fish out of water, turning colors, before he’d let her breathe again.

Finally, with her nearly oblivious, he sat on her stomach and slammed her breasts along his erect meat. The cum, when it finally came, coated her neck, chin, and cheeks.

Then he strapped in the twelve-inch electric dildo. As it did its work, making her quiver and jerk, he clamped her nipples with alligator clips and lay beside her, holding her to him in the dirt by her mouth and playing with her nostrils again.

______________________

The inmate was fucking Chloe up the ass as Aggie held her by the hair, forcing her throat tighter and tighter on the bed’s metal headboard. As the beautiful young lawyer lay on her front, her head over the edge of the bed, her face grew darker and darker as the air was cut off.

“Feel that, bitch?” Aggie whispered in her ear. “That’s how close you are to the death sentence. You like it, cunt? You like the way it feels?”

The inmate grabbed the brunette’s sweet hips tighter and rammed his cock all the way up her tight anus.

“But, unlike your lover here, you got a choice, bitch,” Aggie hissed directly in Chloe’s ear, still holding tightly to the girl’s mane. “Suck, life. Bite, death. You get me, motherfucker? Suck, life. Bite, death… understand?”

______________________

Butch had the huge ring-gag in Kirkorian’s mouth, underneath her teeth. Getting it in was little problem: the cop was so whacked out from the abuse, rapes, and strangulation, she wasn’t even aware of what was happening until she was turned over onto her stomach and her pried-open mouth was filled with his stinking cock.

Her eyes snapped open, her arms wrenched, her fingers clawed, and she choked, gagged, and wretched, slobbering.

“Hey, baby,” Butch laughed, “You’re good at this!”

Jule’s blue eyes pinballed in their sockets, coming to rest on the drool-covered ball-gag lying by Butch’s thigh. To her own astonishment she was looking at it longingly as Butch grabbed her head and continuously thrust his erection down her throat.

______________________

Aggie was behind Chloe, her meaty fingers pressed tightly around the brunette’s throat. She couldn’t have smuggled a gun or knife into the prison, but this was more than adequate, because they had taped the girl’s nose shut. A square of duct tape was over Kinsley’s perfect nostrils. Now the only way she could breath was through her mouth…which was filled with the inmate’s cock.

With the first errant look from the inmate, Aggie would choke Chloe so effectively that the abused captive would have to open wide if she wanted to stay alive. Sure, it was kind of Russian roulette, but they were willing to risk it since they figured the girl would want a chance to escape once they finished with her here. Only they knew something she didn’t know….

But for now, Chloe was on her knees, between the inmate’s legs as he sat on the edge of the bed, Aggie “helping” her head and torso move back and forth, back and forth, back and forth the log moving in and out of her slavering, choking mouth.

“Ooooo,” cooed the inmate, reveling in the sensation of her cool, smooth lips along his shaft. “No wonder you were promoted so fast…!”

Aggie smiled at the comment, taking a second to reach down with one hand, and one hand only, to give Chloe’s right tit a playful squeeze. “Finally,” she whispered, “you’re using your mouth for what it was made for!”

______________________

Jule Kirkorian was bound naked to the cellar’s main upright, the dildo wedged in the opening the ring-gag made. Cum drooled and bubbled out from the underside to fleck the captive cop’s throat as a rope around her chin helped keep her in a slumped but erect pose. So, of course, did ropes tight under her aching breasts and deep in her cunt crack.

Her arms were bound around the pole, which was almost a relief after being bound together for so long. Almost, because the stabbing tingle of the recirculating blood had nothing on the pain across her front as Butch whipped the voluptuous female detective with his belt.

The thin black leather stung her tits, her stomach, her vaginal lips, even her face. Over and over again it stung her, her body jerking uncontrollably with each blow, the dildo jangling her teeth.

Finally the electric wanker shook itself out from the ring gag, bouncing off the floor. Only then did Butch pause in his torture. He stepped forward to grab her chin, yank her tongue forward and attach a big bull-clip to the tip. The silver handles of the bull-clip clicked on the upper and lower portion of the ring-gag, keeping Kirkorian from pulling her tongue in. Gagging, choking, the blond wriggled in the ropes.

Then the whipping started again.

______________________

“Quick! Quick! I think she’s fainted!”

Aggie raced from the trailer, calling for the cops. When they charged the door, they saw a naked young woman lying on her back, her eyes rolled back in her head, cum covering her face and drooling out of her slack mouth.

“Call the doc! Move it!” boomed a guard.

Within moments, an unconscious Chloe was being hustled out of the yard and into a waiting van…a solicitous “sister-in-law” by her side.

Most of the guards remained behind, making sure the hardened inmate didn’t get any ideas about joining his “wife.”

One, who shared similar ideas about women with the inmate, was closest to the “grieving” husband. “Pretty bride,” he commented quietly.

The inmate shrugged, secretly reveling at the way they were getting the d.a. out of there without alerting the troops. “She’s a good fuck,” he answered casually.

The guard looked at the inmate with a tiny grin. “Not much semen space, though, huh?” he said, thinking of the girl’s slim but sexy shape. “Not with that figure….”

Only then did the inmate turn to the guard with a big beaver-eating smile. “What can I tell you?” he said expansively, loving the way his semen had kept anyone from identifying her. “When I come, I really come….”

______________________

They never made it to the emergency room. Somewhere between the hospital parking area and the doors, the “bride” and the sister-in-law disappeared. As the cops and medics searched quizzically, a small brown sedan slowly drove away. If anyone had taken notice of it, they would have seen a man and a woman in the front seat.

If they had looked in the trunk, they would have found a naked young assistant d.a. covered with cum, wrapped in a blanket bound around her with straps, her mouth stuffed with cotton, her lower face sealed with bandage.

______________________

Aggie and the sibling met Butch in the back of a motel parking lot. They stood outside a car with dark-tinted windows. Each glanced into the back door to make sure their charges were “all right.” Chloe and Jule slumped there, each in a different stage of disrepair.

The attorney had a huge ball gag wedged in her mouth, covered with a leather strap pressing into her face flesh, her cheeks bulging. Other than the pain in her eyes and the way she leaned back, gasping in air between sobs, she looked none the worse for wear. A thorough shower in the motel room in the arms of Aggie and the sibling had washed away much (but not all) of the evidence.

Then, of course, the new clothes helped too. It was a fairly vicious satire of her office “uniform” in that it was an ultra-tight, ultra-short miniskirt-suit with thigh-high stockings and five-inch ankle-strap high heels.

Her ankles were crossed and strapped together, as were her knees. Her arms were behind her, her wrists and elbows strapped together thrusting out her chest, which was barely contained by a tight white shirt, open to her stomach.

The cop’s swollen, bruise-covered lower face was swathed with duct tape in a big asterisk shape.

“We’re not gonna find broken teeth under there, are we?” the sibling asked pointedly.

Butch held up his hands innocently. “No way, man. I ain’t gonna mess with your bro, in or out of stir. Don’t worry, I followed orders.”

“Nothing broken?” Aggie repeated.

Butch seemed to think about it. “Maybe a split lip,” he admitted as Kirkorian seemed to blubber, body shaking, cheeks fluttering. “But that’s all, I swear! She’ll recover good as new….” He looked at the blond, savoring the memory of her assault. “Maybe better….”

She wore only a dark suit jacket, buttoned at the stomach, barely covering her bulging breasts and blond tuft. Her ankles, too, were crossed and affixed with black industrial tape (the kind strengthened with inner wire); her feet in five-inch, black, ankle-strap high heels. Her arms were behind her, wrists also crossed and wrapped with the industrial tape.

Her NYPD badge was clipped to the jacket’s breast pocket in a mocking salute.

The sibling looked carefully at the two firmly seat belted in place. “Yeah,” he agreed, straightening. “They’ll fetch a good price, even in this condition.”

“They sure will,” Aggie said with obvious anticipation. “A cop and a d.a.? Ones who look like they do? They’ll be a gold mine for some industrious pimp…as long as he…or she…keeps them hidden away for special clients…the ones who were “wronged” by the system.”

“Shit,” the sibling drawled. “As soon as the skels they put away hear about it, there’ll be a line…with many, many ‘repeat offenders….'”

“Hey, don’t worry,” Butch said. “Everybody at this sale’ll be discreet. They know it would be a slow, torturing death from the sellers if they fuck up. These guys are pros. Where do you think my stepdaughter and her friends went? They know what to do with such prime product…!’

Aggie leaned down in the opening of the car’s back door. “You hear that, girls? Today’s the first day of the rest of your lives…as sex slaves. Got any questions?”

The brunette and blond just stared at her in horror from over their gags.

“Ah…oh yes,” Aggie continued, ignoring their reactions. “I’ll bet you’d like to know why all your attempts to fry my incarcerated soul mate won’t work…why, in a few short months, the man you worked so hard to convict for killing a sweet, innocent, little nurse will be paying his money and waiting on line to fuck you again… just like every other scumbag skel in New York….”

Jule just seemed to collapse, her head thunking on the shelf under the rear window, and Chloe started to sob hysterically.

“No corpse,” Aggie concluded happily. “No corpse, because, honey-darlings, she’s not dead. Fucked? Oh, yes. Unable to scream or fight or come forward? Yes, oh yes, yes. Held captive, multiply raped, abducted, sold? Absolutely. But dead…no way….”

She closed the door on the raped captives’ struggles and turned to the two men. “Let’s get this show on the road,” she ordered. “There’s a place we gotta be in a few hours….”

______________________

Across the city, a young girl’s green eyes opened back onto her nightmare. If anyone had been watching, they would have thought that a lovely strawberry blond had awakened in the arms of her rich lover. But the old man who gripped her spasmodically even in sleep knew better.

Unable to move, she stared out the penthouse’s picture window, seeing the sun come up. Her mouth opened to cry out to the millions of windows, but no sound emerged.

The sleeping surgeon, who had paid the inmate to abduct this extraordinarily attractive teenage nurse, had permanently damaged her vocal chords their very first night together.

She strained to bring her arms up over her buyer, but they remained pinned between them, her fingers filled with his cock. A series of skin grafts had permanently crossed her wrists behind her as if she had been born that way.

She moved her tongue around her mouth, trying to rid herself of the cum taste. But it remained: he had medicinally suppressed her gag reflex and surgically hinged her jaw so she couldn’t bite his shaft no matter how hard she tried.

And, of course, he had rendered her incapable of pregnancy. Now, no matter how much cum was pumped into her, there would be nothing to postpone the unending rapes.

But today would be different. Today she would be fucked even more even by those who had kidnapped her originally.

Because, today, you see, was her twentieth birthday… and the bestial old bastard who had her abducted and kept her as a bondage bride was having a party on and to her.

There would be a fuck for every year of her young life… in her still tight cunt, up her sweet ass, down her deep throat, between her big, natural breasts, in her elegant, soft hands… until she was coated in virginal white and lay, exhausted, in a pool of male cream, her firm young body; perfect tits, and angelic face twisted in sexual agony.

Then, and only then, would her horrid “husband” come to her… to give her the traditional “one to grow on….”

THE END

______________________

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

MODEL PRISONER [Geoff Merrick]

MODEL PRISONER

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Model Prisoner #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by AGNES

Michelle Mureau hurried to the mailbox at the front of her family’s property. She hurried because all she was wearing was underwear and a filmy pink negligee … not to mention the very sexy shoes. To any one else this would be a ridiculous get-up for that time of day, but for Michelle, it was just business as usual. After all, according to general consensus, she was one of the most beautiful models in the world. She had been discovered on a French beach when she was fifteen. All legs and eyes then, by the time she was sixteen, breasts and body had been added to the heady equation. By the time she was eighteen, she was declared a supermodel. But now, it was just after she got up, and she hoped that, with all the parents out to work and all the children in school, there would be no one to see her incredibly sexy self in such a revealing outfit.

She was wrong.

Two pairs of eyes watched her, as they had been watching her for weeks.

And these eyes watched her expertly, judging everything she did.

Michelle, they saw, was tall, of course, but not too tall.

Incredibly long legs, but shapely…not like the sticks most of her peers walked on. No, she wasn’t like her peers.

She had a body; hourglass shaped, with a soft, curved, firmness that was making him hard even then.

What a rack, The Procurer thought from behind the wheel of the bakery truck.

He could see them bobbing in the clingy bra: real jugs that were strong yet malleable. Butterballs, a media wag had labeled them. The Best Breasts in the World, another writer had declared.

And her face. That was the truly amazing thing about Michelle Mureau and what set her apart from the others –a set of features that had no right coming together, but somehow did to create an impression that was unforgettable and truly goddess-like, yet still sweetly and invitingly human. A thick, heavy, silken mane of honey hair, parted roughly in the middle to swoop down to those incredible jugs. Sleepy blue-green honeyed eyes set above a straight, soft nose. And lips…lips like the juiciest worms, practically screaming out for crushing. Amazingly, her one so-called flaw actually heightened her allure: her two front teeth were slightly bent outwards, creating an overbite that kept her lips always slightly parted… yearningly.

The Procurer’s partner – a “lovely” woman with the apt codename of “The Bitch,” waited until Michelle opened the mailbox on the stone wall by the village lane before stepping out.

It was before seven, so the road was still empty, the wind cool, and the air a trifle misty.

“S’il vous plait?” the Bitch said in perfect French.

Michelle turned quickly, surprised, but without a hint of fear on her face — seemingly completely unselfconscious about the way her big breasts hung free just under a filmy piece of material and the way her long legs stretched naked from beneath her skirt.

The woman immediately held up a writing pad in one gloved hand with the name and address of someone nearby, and asked innocently for directions. As soon as the totally oblivious and accepting Michelle looked in the direction of that person’s house, opened her mouth, and started to point, the woman pressed the zapper against her back, then thumbed the switch.

There was a muffled pop. Michelle jerked in place — her eyes widening a split second before they began to close. The woman pressed up against her, sandwiching Michelle’s ripe body between hers and the wall as The Procurer soundlessly brought the bakery truck alongside.

Cupping Michelle’s smooth chin and pressing the leather of her glove against the model’s warm, slack mouth, the Bitch wrapped her other arm around Michelle’s tiny waist, then turned — practically vaulting her into the rear of the truck. She stepped in behind her, slid close the door, and it was done.

The Procurer drove calmly, fighting the nearly overwhelming urge to leap back, tear Michelle’s clothes off, and rape her savagely then and there. But they were in a small town, where anything unusual was noticed, kidnapping an internationally famous 19 year-old supermodel who lived a quiet life with her unassuming family.

Someone would quickly realize that Michelle had not returned with the mail. Someone would call the village square. The authorities would quickly realize that no one had seen her. Michelle was not someone the butcher, pharmacist, or cafe owner wouldn’t miss. So first they had to get out of town…then they could see to Michelle’s extracurricular activities.

In the back of the truck, in the narrow space between the racks of bread, the Bitch slid the specially made ball between Michelle’s slack lips. As they had devised, it pushed open her jaw, pressed down her tongue, and filled her cheeks. But then the extra added surprise clicked into place — a recessed pyramid, like those tire piercers designed to keep people from rolling back into a parking lot, snapped up between her two top front teeth, locking the ball in place.

Then out came the surgical glue…the kind surgeons used to seal a wound instead of stitches, which could leave a scar.

The woman pressed the girl’s lips together and dappled the right and left sides of her rich, soft lips with drops of clear adhesive. When she released the girl’s face, the effect was uncanny. It looked like Michelle was essentially at repose, her lips slightly parted only above and under her overbite. There was virtually no hint her mouth was plugged and her lips sealed.

The woman was tempted to use the glue on Michelle’s wrists and ankles, but thought better of it. If the girl somehow got out of control, she might tear open a vein. So, instead, the woman crossed Michelle’s arms behind her and affixed them with a clear plastic pull-tie. Then she did the same for her elbows, ankles, and knees.

Her throat was affixed the same way to the front bottom of the shelving on the van’s left side, and her ankles to the back bottom of the shelves on the right.

Then came the piece de resistance. From a small bottle of clear liquid, the woman took two porous nose plugs.

They were soaking in a surgical sedative. Then, dotting the sides with the surgical adhesive, the woman popped them up Michelle’s nose until they couldn’t be seen unless you stared directly up the girl’s nostrils.

Then, with every breath Michelle took, she was tranquilized — her subjugation invisible to any eye.

It wouldn’t knock her out…just make her very sleepy.

She was also recovering from the initial electrocution, her eyelids fluttering, her limbs trembling.

The woman surveyed her…looking like a goddess supermodel as well as an extremely beautiful teenage girl laid out on a bakery van floor, her mounds round and high on her chest.

The woman kneeled beside her and placed her lips directly against Michelle’s ear.

“Bonjour,” the woman whispered and then continued in fluent, accentless French. “You are ours now. We are taking you away from this village where you will exist only to serve us. There is nothing you can do, so don’t even try. No one can help you now….”

Smiling at the way Michelle’s young brow started to furrow and her lips started working…

… the woman stood and leaned against the partition between the rear storage area and the driver’s seat.

“All set?” The Procurer grunted.

“All set,” she replied softly. “She will try her utmost to escape, insuring her near total sedation with every breath.”

“I still think we should’ve glued her arms,” he growled.

“They’ll be time for that,” The Bitch promised. “Once she’s redressed….”

_____________________

The local gendarmes stopped him just as he hustled the Bitch into the back of their sedan. It was parked a few miles out of town, in a gravel commuter’s lot. The officials had the van and car encircled in seconds, their guns at the ready.

“Please do not move,” said the lead man, a tall, broad-shouldered, thin detective with a mustache, who held up his identification. “We are investigating a disappearance.”

“A disappearance?” the man echoed. “I’m just driving my sister to an appointment. We were coming back to get the truck afterwards….”

“Really?” replied the man as the others held their positions. “Are you sure you were not going to take move something from the van to the car…or someone?”

The man just stared at him as the mustached policeman signaled for them to search the van. They pulled the doors open.

It was empty.

The policeman turned to stare at the other man, blinking. “But…we saw you drive in….” Then he became curtly professional again. “Please open your car trunk, monsieur….”

It, too, was empty.

The policeman flushed, the expression on his face saying that he had made a terrible mistake that, even now, might be costing a young girl’s life. “Pardon, monsieur,’ he said tightly. “Madame….” The woman in the car nodded to him.

Then all the cops drove away in a cloud of dust, dirt, and gravel. The man waited until the sounds of their cars was gone before entering the car, opening his “sister’s” coat, slipping his hand beneath the dress there and squeezing Michelle Mureau’s right jug like a cow’s udder.

That was wonderful,” the Bitch said from the floor of the back seat, her clothing and makeup expertly blending in to the dark seat and carpet there. “So simple, yet so perfect!”

“Yes,” he grunted, watching in hardening appreciation as Michelle’s heavily made up face reacted to his molesting even under the Hollywood special effect latex and heavy sedation. “There was a reason we did all the research, all this planning….”

“Watching her try to wake up…try to talk…even after I wrapped the strap around her neck…delicious!”

The man looked carefully. It was still there, around Michelle’s throat, holding her to the seat back.

All The Bitch had to do was push her head with a gloved hand to make her appear to nod through the thick, tinted window….

“Come on,” he growled, starting the car. “Get that shit off her. I want her to look like her when I nail her.”

_____________________

Michelle’s eyes were filled with sky. Her cunt was filled with his cock.

They lay in a field outside of town, naked, hidden in the tall grass. He had pulled off the coat and torn away her dress as if they were made of tissue paper.

His hand was over her filled mouth and glued lips…

…her arms were still tied behind her with clear tape and plastic pull-ties. They had wrapped her ankles…

…with plastic pull-ties and staked them into the ground with plastic tent spikes, so her widened legs couldn’t kick, revealing their location.

And he was raping her with violent abandon, unable to wait until they left the country.

“I’m inside now, see?” he whispered harshly, plunging powerfully again and again. “Now, even if, by some miracle, we’re stopped, you’re still fucked. You hear me, missy, you’re fucked!”
Michelle’s body jerked as he rammed again, her brain trying to make sense of what was happening. She couldn’t resist, couldn’t scream, could hardly think, yet she felt every sensation as his cock scraped deep inside her warm, wet walls — her biology belying her revulsion.

She couldn’t understand what drove this man to abuse her. Desire her, yes. But to her culture, sex was natural, as was beauty and nudity. It did not drive them to attack, imprison, and defile….

Yet here she was, in the middle of a field, hundreds of people searching for her, silenced, stilled, being violated.

His other hand clamped her full, buoyant, left butterball — feeling its rich creaminess, its round, cafe au lait aureole and nub nipple — clawing it spasmodically as he thrust. Drool and saliva poured out of his mouth, splattering her face and chest, each drop making her cringe and gasp, each breath dizzying her.

Her eyes rolled as he came, her body stretching and shuddering as if in death. Quickly emerging from her, he slid up to her stomach, plopping his still wet erection between her creamy mounds, and gave himself a surging tit-fuck. Just as Michelle was becoming aware of this further fouling, his cum spurted into her nose and eyes.

As she shook in shock, he undid her ankles, retied them with a pull-tie handle between her ankles, and dragged her back to the car. Practically hurling her inside, he returned to the driver’s seat as The Bitch, up until then serving as lookout, gathered Michelle up onto her lap and muffled her lips even more by tying her torn dress over her working, cum-smeared lips.

“Sorry about the clothes,” he grunted, the car moving back onto the road.

“No problem,” the Bitch said, reaching into a cloth sack and coming out gripping wet-look black nylon/lycra spandex cire. “I went shopping in her catalog…!”

“Anything to declare?” asked the customs official.

“No, sir,” the woman in the car at the border station said sweetly.

The Procurer watched through the binoculars as she and the car was thoroughly searched. All auto, train, and airline stations along the border had been alerted to be on the lookout for a missing girl…though the urgent, top-secret, top priority report did not say exactly who.

“Wouldn’t they like to know?” he growled, looking down at Michelle Mureau, who kneeled unwillingly at his feet against a tree.

Her arms and legs, from the knees down, were pulled around the two-foot circumference of the tree trunk, her ankles strapped together, and her wrists strapped to her ankles. A pull-tie practically disappeared into her tiny waist, holding her torso to the tree, and another plastic strap was tight under her deep, square jaw, holding her head up, though not threatening her windpipe.

She wore a black, cire, wet-look, seamless, wonderbra with moulded underwire cups, and a high cut, v- panel, bikini thong bottom. On her dainty feet were black strap sandals with four inch spike heels.

Her lolling head and heaving chest were smeared with his cum — which spurt from his revealed cock every few minutes — even without his manual stimulation.

“There’s our ride,” he murmured, returning his eyes to the field glasses as his dick seemed to aim itself at Michelle’s exhausted, dripping face.

They had dragged her out of the car again some distance from the border. As the woman drove away, he had raped her again, in a ditch this time, as others cars passed just a few yards from her, hurrying to get in line at the border crossing. As she moaned and mewed in disbelief, trapped beneath him, he came in her again, her clawing fingers and curling toes unable to rise high enough to be seen from the road.

Then, waiting for a break in the traffic, he dragged her into a thicket, redressed her, then carried her semi-conscious form up a heavily-wooded hill, taking a position on a well-foliaged bluff overlooking the border station. There he affixed her to the tree and started to douse her anew with his semen.

By the time the moon had risen, the plugs in her nose had dried, but the effects of the attacks had all but replaced the sedative’s effect. She was all but unaware of his careful cleaning of her face and chest, removing what cum wasn’t massaged into her skin.

It wasn’t until she heard the sound of something approaching that she regained full consciousness, straightening as well as she could, with her big blue-green eyes widening in hope and wonder.

Then, through the bushes and brambles, came three men from the border patrol, complete with uniforms and pistols. Michelle started to call to them in agitation and relief as they neared. But she stilled, her breath caught in her throat, as they simply approached with measured paces.

“That’s her,” one breathed. “It is her….”

“I told you so,” her rapist said evenly. “I don’t lie.”

“Why doesn’t she scream?” asked another.

“She can’t,” her rapist replied. “We plugged her mouth. Glued her lips.”

“Really?” said the third, obvious from his expression and epaulets the ranking officer of the trio. He kneeled down to face the shocked supermodel, checking her lips as if examining a reluctant pony.

“Yeah, she can’t open‘em all right. What did you use?”

“Surgical adhesive,” the man answered. “You going to talk all night or accept the bribe?”

The commander stood, looking meaningfully at the others in the darkness. Then he started to undo his belt and pull down his zipper.

Finally Michelle tried to really scream, but her rapist kneeled calmly behind her with surgical glue thinner in one hand and a huge ring gag in the other. Her strong, sexy jaw was so weak from the ball that replacing it with the ring gag was no problem. Her eyes bulged as he tightened the strap behind her head, jamming her mouth open at its widest possible aperture.

Then the plastic pull ties snapped open, but she couldn’t control her weakened limbs. The captor and the border patrol trio made quick work of restrapping her wrists to her ankles. Then they carefully laid her on her back in the moonlight and tore off her underwear.

Each man took turns at her cunt, tits, and ring-gagged lips as her captor casually leaned against the tree — tossing the ball that had been in her mouth up and down into his hand. With just a chorus of grunts and animal yowls they furiously raped, tit-fucked, and mouth-spurt her, reveling in her cringing, contorting defilement.

Then, rolling her onto her stomach, each man took turns at her anus, as another lowered her face onto his erection, and the third plopped his cock into one of her hands. Making her blow them by raising and lowering her head with her hair, while another rubbed his cock between her fingers (or her affixed wrist and ankle), they cannoned more cum inside and across her. Finally, each man having come thrice in her, they masturbated on her trembling, burbling form.

“You need any help?” another border patrol officer asked hopefully.

“Nope,” said the man, cinching her ankles side by side with a length between to use as a handle. “Got it all arranged.”

They dragged her into the boat in full view of the border guards at 2am — the ball back in her mouth, her lips taped shut. Dropping her onto the bunk below decks, he crawled between her bound legs, mashed her tits in his hands, and fucked her on English “soil” — as the Bitch unerringly piloted the craft toward their destination.

Afterwards, he carried her quivering form to a car which was waiting at the end of the private pier, where The Bitch dressed her in a rich, white satin, demi-bra with exquisite lace trim, matching high cut thong, and four-inch high heels — further affixing her already cinched mouth, wrists, and ankles with white tape — before returning to the driver’s seat.

DENISE

A short, slim, red-headed casino waitress named Denise — with deep brown eyes and buoyant breasts — finished her shift, changing from the miniskirted toga into her street clothes: a silk miniskirt, dark stockings, heels, u-necked blouse, and open, long-sleeved sweater.

She went to her car, put the key in the lock, and heard the door of a van parked alongside open behind her.

A thick pad sealed her mouth and nose. An arm circled her waist.

She was dragged, thrown, and lifted backwards, slamming onto the padded van’s floor with all the certainty of a guillotine. The door slid and locked shut behind her. Her arms and legs went up, but were caught in mid-air, her ankles and knees wrapped with tape.

As the pad was shoved into her mouth, another pad, this one drug-soaked, was clamped over her nose and both were taped in place.

She was spun over onto her front, her arms were wrenched behind her, then her wrists were taped and her elbows strapped.

Her blouse and bra were ripped down, and bull-clips were clamped onto her nipples while her skirt was tossed up and a thin tight rope was anchored onto her hip bones and wedged deeply through her pantied sex.

Only then was she unceremoniously dropped…left to breathe in the cunning sedative and suffer the lightning at her breasts and cunt.

The van drove away slowly — the girl’s keys still in her car door….

KERRIE

A short, curvy college student named Kerrie, with short black hair and big brown eyes, went to the ladies room of a local luncheonette wearing a short-sleeved, u-necked top, shorts, and sandals. As she left the loo, the broom closet door opened behind her.

A thick cloth clamped onto her lower face, a clawing hand gripped one tit and she was wrenched back, the broom closet door sealing her in darkness.

She was punched sharply in the stomach, taking her breath away and doubling her over.

She was hit on the back of the head, knocking her unconscious. The pad never left her mouth. It was stuffed in and taped over quickly as her hands were tied and taped. Her shirt and bra were pulled down, her nipples wired tightly toward each other.

Her ankles were tied to her thighs, her knees cinched around her neck, and she was dumped into a big plastic garbage can on wheels.

With refuse dumped atop her, she was wheeled out the back to the small garbage truck.

They drove away with her lying amid the trash in the back, a sexy little female ball, her breasts wedged against her thighs.

Her ice tea and salad remained uneaten.

_____________________

STACY

A cute, long-legged, pert-breasted, blue-eyed blonde named Stacy went to visit her new apartment one last time before reporting to her new job in this new city.

Standing amid the boxes in the early morning sunlight, wearing a new blue silk miniskirted suit and high heels, she only had time to open her mouth and widen her eyes before the three figures in ski-masks and sweatsuits leaped out of hiding to hit her with three zappers at the same time: on her neck, chest, and thigh.

Dropping like a felled tree, the girl jerked uncontrollably as two men grabbed her spasming wrists and ankles while the third tossed up her skirt, tore off her panties, ripped open her shirt, and wrenched down her lace bra.

The three took turns fucking her, only pausing to stuff her panties in her mouth when she could begin to make sounds again.

They didn’t even pause when the phone rang, letting the answering machine do its work as she writhed below them, her wrists and ankles twisting in their grip — her face mashed down by a gagging hand clamped over her mouth.

“Just wanted to make sure you weren’t late on your first day,” said an associate. “But obviously you’re on your way….”

Stacy screamed in muffled agony as the message clicked off and the man came in her.

Trading off a final time, the sweet blonde below them twisting in anguish, the third man brutally fucked her, then all three zapped her again — at the neck, tit, and cunt. Within seconds, her skirt was pulled down, her shirt closed, and clear tape was wrapping her mouth, shins, and wrists behind her.

Dropping her into a box they had already emptied without her knowledge, the three “movers” brought her down to the front door, across the rush hour sidewalk, loaded her into their moving van, and drove away.

_____________________

Michelle lost consciousness after the man had slowly lowered her onto his lap’s erection, gripped both her tits with one hand, and clamped her head back on his shoulder by her mouth.

She dreamed an alien creature from outer space had trapped her in the cellar of her home, ramming a thick,slimy tentacle deep into her mouth to keep her from crying out to her family for help, then spewing noxious glue to lock her arms to her side.

Then two more tentacles tore open her school uniform shirt, pulled down her simple white bra, and suctioned onto her breasts, needles sinking into her nipples. Then, finally, a pulsating tentacle snaked under her pleated, plaid skirt and into her plain white panties….

Then all the tentacles began to throb, oozing thick liquid into her, and sucking her essence from her. The mouth tentacle pushed down her throat. The suction at her breasts distended her tits while the needles in her nipples sank deeper, sucking out her milk.

And the knobbed tentacle in her panties pushed deeper inside her, scraping her clitoris, stimulating her vagina, sucking up her juices.

The tentacles and needle pushed, stabbed, and thrust until they all met in her exploding heart….

_______________________

She woke up slowly to find her mind still wrapped in gauze from the sedative soaking the nose plugs. Even so, she was amazed by what she saw. This was not a mansion in the countryside, miles away from any neighbor. They were pulling across the sidewalk to a garage of a townhouse in the middle of a city.

The garage door rose automatically and Michelle had just a moment to see the activity of pedestrians and other vehicles before the garage door sealed her in a simple, deep, cement garage, empty save for their single sedan.

“Come along, my dear,” she heard someone say. Almost unable to resist, Michelle stepped out of the car, amazed by the dainty, silver strapped, high heel stiletto that balanced on the cold concrete floor.

Then, as she was guided and straightened, she both felt and saw how her breasts were gathered, balled, squeezed and presented by the seamless, deep v, plunging, hot ruby-pink, contoured lycra spandex lace bra, and her loins just barely covered by the high-cut thong brief which held onto her hip bones for dear life.

Her elbows and wrists were cinched behind her with matching straps, and the daintiest of silver ankle bracelets hobbled her legs with a tinkling, two-foot length of chain. In her mouth was the ball, and once again the sides of her lips were glued.

They only took a moment to pull her head back with her hair, moisten her inner nostrils with a surgical thinner on a q-tip, then remove the nose plugs with a pair of tweezers. Still slaving under the sedative’s influence, they left the drying plugs on the garage floor and drew Michelle to a single door to the side.

Opening it, Michelle was led into a small, plain chamber. Opening the next door, she was led into a simple, square waiting room. Bringing her to one of the three doors behind the single, empty desk there, she was standing in yet another closet-sized vestibule.

But behind that door was a padded red leather door, and behind that, another world…

It was opulent, well-appointed with velvet walls, and well furnished with heavy, deeply padded chairs and sofas. Whilethere were large windows, they were heavily curtained and shaded. The lighting from green-glass shaded Tiffany lamps added even more drama, as did the dozen or so male and female occupants, all handsomely dressed in expensive suits.

Even in her stunned sedation, Michelle gasped. She recognized some of them. A female rival model agency owner….

A movie producer…. An international business tycoon…. A silicon valley maverick….

Michelle snapped to full consciousness when she noticed the other girls.

All were wearing whale-boned, cupless, merry widow corsets, thigh high black lace stockings, and shining, ankle-strap, four-inch high heels. All had their arms twisted up her back by thin ropes, and all their mouths were pried open by huge ring gags strapped tightly around their heads.

One was kneeling before a chair, her mane of red hair held like a leash by the tycoon as her head raised and lowered on his saliva-slickened shaft.

The dark-haired girl was flat on her back, the silicon valley CEO on her stomach, giving himself a tit-fuck while holding up her head so she could receive his ejaculation full in her ring-gagged mouth.

And the blonde was held onto the lap of some Asian by her hips, drool pouring from her pried-open mouth, making noises only the raped could make.

As soon as they noticed Michelle, however, the movement changed. The tycoon pushed the red-haired girl off him. Denise fell, cringing, onto her back. The Asian did the same, Stacy falling to her face, her body wracked by sobs. Only the computer company man redoubled his efforts, spurting into Kerrie’s weeping face and mouth before he stood, his still throbbing member in his hand.

“Ah,” said a spiky-haired young man who appeared from the kitchen. “Enough of the appetizers. I see our main course has arrived.” He turned to the others, rubbing his hands. “Appraisal will commence on procurers’ orders. Bidding will start promptly at three.”

For whatever it was worth, Michelle went into a shock just short of insanity as they encircled her. The dehumanizing, lustful looks on their faces did it, if not the culminating crash of what she had already suffered. But bound and gagged as she was, it made no difference to her captors.

Outside, an entire city carried on, unaware. Inside the very building, just one wall away, neighbors watched television, slept, net-surfed, or ate. But inside this room, three innocent girls had been kidnapped and despoiled in preparation for the arrival of an internationally famous super model, who now stood, stilled and silenced, just inches from them.

They bid for the right to be first. The unctuous businessman who had been mouth-fucking Denise won the honor with an outrageous bid, paid in cash on the spot. The brother and sister had little doubt that this is what he came for, and had no intention of actually buying her. His was strictly rental action.

And he took her there, right on the floor, pulling down her panties and unclipping her bra unceremoniously. Then, with the lingerie around her waist and ankles…

he dragged her to the carpet, wedged himself between her legs, and started fucking her, his mouth at her throat, his hands bulging with her breasts.

The others watched casually…

to be continued

_____________________

…Denise gathered up by the rival model agency owner by her tits, Kerrie’s mouth crammed back onto the computer whiz’s crank, and Stacy forced across the knee of a British government official, her firm ass paddled.

When the tycoon finished, he immediately sat on Michelle’s stomach and gave himself a tit fuck.

Cooing, he finally spurted again, letting the cum drool achingly down to her slightly parted lips, then slip inside. Michelle screwed her eyes shut and shuddered, unable to even spit.

“Delicious,” the tycoon breathed.

Then it was the rival model agency owner’s turn. The brother and sister knew that she, too, was not into owning…she was into punishing…for not signing with her agency. So out came the battery-run butt plug and the strap-on crusted dildo as Denise was quickly dragged aside by a sports star. “Who’s a naughty girl then?” the woman hissed, jamming herself between Michelle’s legs.

The group had rarely seen a more sadistic, stylish performance — repeatedly driving Michelle to the edge of orgasm, then denying it with a pinch or slash or slap of pain to the clit, tit, or face. Finally she pulled out, jammed a vibrator into Michelle’s aching cunt, and held it there while forcing her onto her face and burying the entire dildo up the model’s ass.

Michelle screamed, her glued lips stretching, the ball clicking against her teeth before the woman unstrapped the dildo, leaving it in her, dropped her pants, and rammed her own pantyless cunt into the girl’s face, rubbing Michelle’s lips against her drooling beaver.

Michelle moaned in agony and revulsion, her entire body spasming, the dildo and vibrator sticking out of her like spears. Her fingers reached achingly for them, but either the brother or sister pulled them aside just before they touched the impaling poles.

Finally the woman pissed on her, streaming her urine into her face and onto her breasts. Even the jaded crowd on hand had to cry out “whoa!” as if they had just witnessed an amazing move in a basketball game. “Okay!” the rival model agency woman declared, straddling the gasping girl. “Who wants her next?!”

The spiky-haired host, in the company of a blonde and brunette, was there almost at once with cleansers and towels. “Let us move into the playroom, shall we?” the dark haired man suggested, letting the brother and sister gather up the comatose model and half carry, half drag her down a wide hall to another door.

Even in her condition, Michelle couldn’t help but shudder at what she perceived there….

_____________________

…A brass bed bolted to the floor. An impaling pole. A wood block. Shackles in the wall, floor, and ceiling. A wooden “X.” A steel cross. Straight back chairs with steel, wooden, rubber, and plastic penis-shaped prods attached. A hospital gurney with hospital restraints and electroshock equipment. Lace, leather, rubber, and spandex clothes strewn everywhere. Straps, cuffs, tape, and cloth everywhere else.

Outside the room, the blonde and brunette assistants unclipped Denise, Kerrie, and Stacy from their corsets, but what they replaced them with was worse. A rubber coated wire crushed their breasts. Twelve-inch dildos were jammed up their cunts and secured by belts between their thighs to belts crushing their waists. Then their knees and elbows were cinched, and their wrists shackled and hung behind them from the ceiling — so they were bent over, cringing and crying, their high heels scraping the carpet like harnessed ponies.

“Shut up, bitch,” the host’s assistants said as they forced penis-prod gags into each of the abducted girls’ ring-gagged mouths, locking them into place with a groove at the base of the prods. “Just be glad you’re not in there, with super cunt….”

The jockeying for the next slot was lively, since they all knew Michelle had to be close to explosion from the vengeful model agency woman’s machinations. The less-endowed Asian won in a fever of bidding, knowing that this was his best possibility of satisfaction.

Her hair cleansed, her body washed, Michelle was hurled onto the bed, her wrists tied behind her to her waist, her ankles still hobbled. The Asian snaked between her legs, jammed himself inside and set to rutting as she writhed and shook — trying desperately to gain release both internally and externally. Both were denied her as the Asian’s pathetic attempts couldn’t ignite the model agency rival’s fuse.

Sobbing in shame, contorting, her muscles spasming, Michelle was torn at by the frustrated little man, his hands finally clamping around her throat. The others watched, fascinated, as Michelle’s body stiffened and her face grew dark, then a sickly gray.

Then a deep voice said, “That’s enough,” and her kidnapper stepped up, swatted the Asian’s hands aside like gnats and plucked him off the strangling girl like a marionette. His tiny dick popped out of her as she coughed and shook.

The little man coughed and shook as well until the spiky-haired host took him aside with a profuse thank you. “It’s perfect,” he assured him. “Couldn’t be better. You’ll see.” Then he placed a gold whistle to his lips and blew it soundlessly.

To the gathered crowd’s amazement three small white dogs appeared, racing into the room like fast moving clouds. Leaping up to the bed in a strictly and obviously trained formation, one went to each of Michelle’s breasts and the other dug it’s head deep between her legs. Squealing, Michelle jerked back to full life, rolling and twisting, trying to get away from their nipping teeth and rough wet tongues.

The crowd watched, astonished, for a few seconds at the roiling figures before the spiky-haired host said; “Well? Who wants her feet?”

The men raced forward, grabbing her ankles and pulling them wide along the baseboard railing. The kidnapper moved casually forward, wrapped an armful of Michelle’s honeyed hair in his fist and forced her head down to the pillow.

“Okay,” said their host. “Watch closely. Brandy, Scotch, Vodka? Now come.”

That was their code word. The little dogs went at her breasts and cunt like hyper machines. The one between her legs inserted her snout, nipping teeth, and darting tongue almost all the way inside the struggling girl.

The others watched, enraptured, as Michelle’s nipples hardened and seemed to inflate, her skin shone then grew deeply red, her thighs slickened, and she began to moan and cry, her head all the way back and her eyes screwed shut.

When she came, she almost exploded out of all their grips, nearly scalping herself. But somehow, through all her shrieks and writhing they held on…and the dogs didn’t even slow.

“Okay,” said the host calmly. “Now let go.” Then he barked “Titan, Trigger, Tango. Fetch.”

Through the door came two pit bulls and a rottweiler. The tiny white dogs immediately leaped off the bed and raced out while one pit bull went to Michelle’s throat, expertly placing her neck in its mouth, it’s teeth clamping on without breaking the skin.

Michelle’s eyes popped open.

The other pit bull wedged itself under her ear, forcing up her hips.

Michelle’s blue-green honeyed eyes grew wider in amazement and dread.

The rottweiler placed its paws on either side of her tiny waist and jammed its haunches against her beaver.

Michelle screamed as the host’s assistants nimbly and tightly strapped her ankles wide to the baseboard posts. Then she was forced to watch herself be raped by the dog.

Outside the tycoon abused the student, the model agency owner fondled the waitress, and the Asian slobbered on the breasts of the cringing blonde, but inside the others watched as the “World’s Most Beautiful Girl” was fucked by a well-trained, surprisingly endowed rottweiler — her throat held down by one pit bull, and her haunches raised by another.

Then her kidnapper slowly lowered his hand to rest on one of her ample, strong breasts. As the dog continued to rut madly, he carefully squeezed, then began to twist. Then The Bitch lowered her hand onto Michelle’s other breast, and started to maul that as well. The dog with her elegant neck in its mouth didn’t move, save for one eye, which followed their hands’ molestations.

The show was spectacular as each of Michelle’s bones and muscles seemed to shift, and the expressions of horror on her defiled face changed by the second. First incomprehension, then confusion, then dawning awareness, then unacceptance, then total realization, torment, humiliation, and, finally, repugnance — as the others, seemingly on a silent signal, began to unzip themselves and masturbate all around her.

Smiling, his dark eyes beaming, the host raised his hand. He didn’t even have to say anything. Everyone knew what the lowering of his hand would mean….

For a few moments, the only sound of the room was flesh on flesh; hands on cocks, hands kneading her breasts, the dog’s penis thrusting inside her….and then the host’s quiet voice. “Tango…?”

His hand dropped. “…Come.” The dog ejaculated inside her. Almost everyone spurted; on her face, chest, stomach, hips, and legs. Michelle screamed in agonized frustration, bucking and writhing. But they all just laughed and fell on her, the dogs scrambling aside.

_____________________

The rest of the examination period was a blur, to everyone. Michelle was hung from the ceiling horizontally, back to the floor, her arms and legs spread-eagled in mid-air, her waist held up by a strap. There everyone got an opportunity to maul her breasts and come in her warm, wet, still tight, spasming cunt.

Seated on the wooden block, her hands shackled at the sides (causing her to lean over slightly), everyone got the chance to squeeze her tits some more and come in her soft ruby mouth (which was pried open by a dental device) while holding onto her lovely head and silken hair.

Finally it was over, and the host’s assistants dragged Michelle away, her face and body dotted, splattered, and coated with gobs of jism. While she was emptied, cleaned, and dressed, there was even some spirited bidding for the specially made ball that had only been recently wedged in her mouth.

Then they all retired to the bidding area back in the living room where Denise, Kerrie, and Stacy lay, bound and gagged in viciously sexy satires of their street clothing.

The redhead was in a black vinyl cocktail waitress micromini, with a deep u bodice complete with white frilly lace,

fishnet stockings, and vicious, six inch, ankle strap high heels. Her arms were tied behind her back with black wire, her ankles crossed and likewise tied. In her mouth was a black leather prod gag.

The blonde was in a black micromini skirt, starched, open white shirt, bulging black bra, flesh thigh highs,

and severe six inch, ankle-strap high heels. She was tied and gagged with silver duct tape.

_____________________

The black haired student was in a deep v-necked cheerleader’s uniform,

bandage wrapping a ball gag in her pried-open mouth, with more bandage around her crossed ankles and crossed wrists behind her.

But even they were forgotten when Michelle reappeared at exactly three in a half-cup black lace bustier, most of her butterballs thrust out, her aureoles in plain sight and her nipples stimulated.

The matching thong barely covered her tuft, but did an excellent job of keeping the whirring dildo and thrusting butt-plug deep in her orifices.

Even these hardened perverts couldn’t help but marvel at how she remained upright on black strap high heels that were little more than a point shoe platform and a six inch needle — painful wire-thin straps holding down her toes, instep, and heels.

If anything, her face was more beautiful than ever, especially with the thin cleave gag so deep in her mouth that her lips were stretched to their widest possible length.

Her body was seemed even firmer and fuller, since her arms wrenched painfully behind with wires at her thumbs and elbows.

The blonde and brunette assistants were on either side of her as the host stood to the side and said softly…

“Bidding will start at ten million ? ”

THE END

_____________________

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

FAMILY TIES [Geoff Merrick]

FAMILY TIESFAMILY TIES [Geoff Merrick]

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Family Ties #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by NILSSON

He decided to abduct his brother’s daughters at the 18th birthday party of the youngest.

Kristie was always the sweetest girl -so happy and innocent.Imagine his delight then, when in her 18th year, she suddenly took after her mother and sprouted a great body. 34C, 22, 32 he expertly judged. Imagine, too, her quiet pleasure in the rich, thick sheen of her blonde hair.

She was obviously as pleased as he was, since, even at the winter party, she wore a tight, black, ribbed, short-sleeved mock-turtleneck sweater and soft black “mini-shorts,” that, from almost every angle, looked like a frilly miniskirt, or perhaps a rippled belt. He could imagine the firm, strong, tight buttocks nestled just inside.

He had been surveying her sister, Haley, before Kristie had come in from upstairs.Haley was one year older and taller than her sibling ­ 5’7″ to Kristie’s 5’4″.She was rapidly developing his second favorite type of look: a curly little mouth, long nose, big blue eyes just a tad too close together, wavy blonde hair, and a killer body: long legs encased in skintight yellow pants which molded her round, firm rear; a narrow waist, and large, round breasts bulging in a overmatched bra beneath a silky, skin-tight black t-shirt. 36D, 24, 35 he decided.

In fact, just about the only thing that kept her from being perfect was the freckles which dotted her alabaster skin. Sure, he loved freckles, but he loved smooth, clear, unblemished skin even more.

And Kristie had that in abundance. It had been two years since he saw her, at her 16th birthday, and since then she had developed from a sweet tom-boy into a sex kitten. Her breasts were now water-balloon-sized, her lips pouty, her face triangular, her yellow hair long, and parted on the side, and her body smoothing and firming into an incredible package.

From that moment, his fantasies of having Haley was put on hold. Oh, he still thought about what it would be like with his cock as far up her as he could shove it, his hands crushing her boobs, as she was so completely gagged and bound that she could do nothing about it -but first things first.

Two days after the party, he was back at her house, only this time in the late afternoon. Her parents worked. Her older brother was out somewhere. Her sister went to college in the city. Kristie left the bus, walked down the street to her house, and went inside. She changed from her school uniform into jeans, t-shirt, and sneakers, and then went downstairs and out the back to throw her garbage out.

She nearly walked into him.

“Oh!” she said. “Uncle Sven. I didn’t know that…!”

That’s all she got out. He slammed the big sodden cloth over her face, clamping down on her mouth. He swung behind her, grabbed her little body with his other arm, trapping her two arms, and held her writhing, kicking, squealing form to him.

He leaned back against the corner of the back porch enclosure in ecstasy, knowing that her wonderful little cries could not be heard outside the steps and feeling her perfect, young female shape writhing against his. Her pert ass rubbing against his crotch made his wand as hard as a redwood. He looked down and caught his breath.

He could see right down her shirt and her breasts were amazing. She wasn’t wearing a bra and the tear drops were shifting in the cotton, her aureoles looking like eyes desperate to find a way out. And her mound skin was so wonderfully smooth and sweetly packed that he almost let go of her arms.

But not quite. It was over in fifteen seconds. She blinked beneath the blinding, gagging cloth, and sagged. Only then did he reach down and hold her up by her face and right tit.

Feeling its buoyancy and succulence in his fingers, he immediately slipped the cloth into her shirt and laid her down carefully on her back. He took a split second to gaze at her sweet, sleeping face, almost came again, then slid the olive-drab duffel bag over her. With a tug, she was inside. Then he moved it to his back. She couldn’t have been more than a 101 pounds.

He carried the bag to the house’s small, one-car garage. As he already knew, it was dark, cob-webbed, and filled with junk: old furniture, broken lawn-mower, rusted bike, unused wheelbarrow, and the like. The light bulb had long since burned out and was left unreplaced. He carefully made his way to the back and lay the duffel in a patch of dirt near the rear wall.

He only took a few moments to return to the house before returning to the garage, where now two bags of his were waiting, while he carried a third.

______________________________

Eventually her parents and brother got home. And when their daughter didn’t, they called the cops…who he knew would tell them that they would have to wait 24 hours. Her mom stayed on the phone while her dad went out looking for her. Her brother, he knew, would maintain that she was probably out having a good time, that it was about time, and he went out to do the very same thing.

He watched his brother get back from searching and carefully surveyed the windows of the house as her parents no doubt worried, maybe even argued or cried, but eventually acknowledged that they would just have to wait. He had raped Kristie twice by then.

She lay on his lap in a savage hog-tie as he sat on the garage ground, keeping watch through a dirty window high up on the front garage door. Her lovely legs were bent double, her ankles crossed, her toes tied to her wrists (keeping her small, perfect feet brutally pointed).

Her ankles were tied together, and tied again to her thighs beneath the shortened hem of her pleated school uniform skirt. Her knees, and elbows too, were also brutally tied. Her wrists were crossed and tied, his cock in her fingers.

He leaned down, keeping his eyes on the window, and lay his lips against her tape-covered ear-his hand slipping up from her waist to slide inside her starched white school uniform shirt.

“That’s it,” he whispered. “Keep stroking. Easy…easy…like it’s the most beautiful thing you’ve ever felt…like you’re petting a dog….” He reveled, feeling her shudder endlessly against him, obviously sobbing in preteen hysterics and shock…although you couldn’t tell that from her face.

You couldn’t see her face. He was taking no chances. An orifice-filling pad was stuffed in her mouth, held in by a thin strap wickedly tightened under her hair at the base of her neck. Over that went a thick swath of tape to seal her lips. Then a cunning wired-rubber “cloth” was tied tautly over that, followed by an actual strip of glue-coated lycra-spandex.

Over her eyes were two squares of foam, covered by two squares of tape. Over that went a sleeping mask, and over that went a damp cloth tied behind her head. And over both of them went layer upon layer of duct tape from a roll completely around her head…leaving only her nose poking out.

Even with all that, he kept a thick, cloth, drug-soaked pad laying beside her head, and tied a rope around her throat, with the “leash” in his hand…just in case.

It didn’t look like he’d need it.

Just about the only sound she had made when he bounced her on his hard-on, lying flat on his back while she sat on his haunches-was a quiet, high-pitched squeal …when she wasn’t grunting, gasping, and moaning in rhythm with her assault.

She had twisted her body this way and that, throwing her head back as he forced her to ride him, but sealed inside her head that way, each ankle tied to each thigh, her arms twisted all the way up her back and tied under and around each shoulder, she could do little else but try to survive the sexual sensations he was overwhelming her with.

He mostly kept his hands on her wonderful hip bones, forcing her down on him again and again, but occasionally (okay, more than occasionally) he would reach up to grab her bobbing boobs-either under, over, or through the cotton.

She would groan as he squeezed, driving him on to an even greater climax. Once her folks came home, however, he pushed her onto her back, lay crushingly atop her, ground her left breast with one hand and squeezed her squirming little shape beneath him with the other.

Then, her bent, bound legs flopping to either side from exhaustion, invasion, and trauma, he slid his lubricated member into her impossibly tight, warm, and wet cunt.

He fucked her again, reveling in the dark and delicious secrecy, their family no more than 25 feet away across the small yard, completely unaware than their worst possible fears-ones they couldn’t really even imagine-were coming true just out of their sight.

If there was any risk of discovery, it was from the sounds he made as he fuck her with increasing violence in the back of the garage, scraping her torn t-shirt through the dirt.

He only stilled when he came in her again, lying with his full weight on her tiny but firm, buoyant body. He felt spurt after spurt of thick, creamy cum spewing deep inside her-farther than anything had gone before. She stiffened, stretching, her back arching as far as it could, a sound emerging from the gag like a kitten being drowned.

Then she went lax. After a few moments he realized she had fainted. Taking no chances, he woke her with smelling salts. She started, then began to shake, as if, for a split second, she thought it all had been a horrible nightmare…only to awaken still blind, mute, and essentially paralyzed in tightly roped pain.

He quickly sat her up on her knees, shins, and calves, grabbed a fistful of hair, and clamped the drug cloth over the center of her face.

“Breathe,” he whispered warningly, shaking her head. “Breathe….”

At first it seemed she couldn’t believe it: he had woken her to knock her out again. But within moments her lovely little body slackened once more, and he went to work. That’s when he dressed her in her school uniform, which he had gotten from her room, bra and all.

Retying her, he watched the house and waited until she regained consciousness of her own accord. That’s when the bondage “lap dance” started.

He decided it was only right he teach her to masturbate him. The rest of the education would come later, when her open mouth posed no risk to their whereabouts.

He pulled down one bra cup and kneaded the lovely, firm, teardrop breast he freed there. He lightly held her chin and neck with his other hand (the one the rope “leash” was wrapped around) and enjoyed the fresh, captive glory of her.

“Come on, now,” he hushed against her tape-covered ear. “You’re mine now. You’re filled with my seed. You’re marked. I own you. Now, whatever happens is up to me. You have to do what I say. Remember that.”

She started to plead, her hands spasming.

“Hey,” he hissed. “You want to get fucked again? If you don’t get me off, I’ll stick my rod back in you. So it’s your choice, dear niece. In your hands or all the way up your ass.”

It must’ve been very painful for her to start heaving like that, so he plopped the sodden wad over her face again until she convulsed and stilled.

______________________________

Eventually all the lights in the house went off. Even so, he waited until 4:30 in the morning before moving her. By then she was naked…save for a slick, shiny coating of masturbated semen on her face, neck, chest, stomach, back, and hair (both on her head and between her legs).

Her arms embraced herself, thanks to ropes creating a “straightjacket-tie.” Her legs were bent; her ankles, knees, and thighs bound; her thighs rebound to her stooped back so she was bent over in a ball.

She lay in the duffel bag amongst her torn school uniform and after-school outfit, hardly bigger than a sack of potatoes. He walked quietly and quickly to the nondescript rented van, which was parked on a street behind the house, and placed the duffel on the front passenger seat.

Then, with a final look to make sure the street was quiet and all the lights were out, he started the purring engine and drove away.

______________________________

He emptied her out on the living room carpet of his hotel room by 6:30 that morning. His wife Inga caught her breath. The overweight dirty blonde couldn’t believe how young and lovely and fresh and natural Kristie had become.

“My goodness,” she breathed in the bright light of the hotel room, every thick curtain closed. “I thought she would get prettier, but I had no idea this pretty…!” Inga’s hand went out, hovering in mid-air over the unbound and ungagged, unconscious, bare, blonde. He could see she already wanted to push her wriggling fingers up the girl’s snatch as far as they would go. She already wanted to grip both breasts and lift her off the floor by them.

She wouldn’t have to wait long. “Where’s her sister?” she asked hoarsely.

“Don’t worry about her,” her husband replied. “She’s going to college in the city. Plenty of time for a reunion…later.”

He had met Inga by chance shortly before the Archdiocese “retired” her. She had been a careful, cautious den mother to novice nuns…the kind of caring caretaker who would visit their rooms late at night to “test” their devotion…keeping their mouths tightly covered just to make sure they didn’t disturb their sisters with any unwilling cries.

Naturally the organization covered-up what few accusations there were. Naturally they transferred her whenever there was a doubt, and, finally, when the doubts became a clear pattern, she was retired, on full pension, without her new neighbors being aware of her reputation.

Nor would they ever be…she would see to that. He had married her soon after.

“Little girls,” she said in a hush, watching Kristie breath as if hypnotized. She stared at the round breasts rising and falling, the tiny pink aureoles like candy-corn nubs on jello mounds. “Perfect, sweet, little girls. Oh, she must be taken care of…this one has to be tested…!”

“Of course,” he smiled. “How thin are these walls, anyway?”

She glanced at him for a mere second. “It doesn’t matter,” she maintained with conviction. “No one will hear a thing….” And then she marched to her suitcase. She reached in and when she pulled her hands out her fingers were filled with coils of soft, studded straps which moved around her palms and wrists like sneering snakes. “That I promise,” she said.

______________________________

They took turns on her once Inga had her washed, dried, and prepared. She lay, naked, back on the practically sterile hotel room carpet, attempting to “escape.”

Her wrists were crossed behind her and tied to her tiny waist. Her elbows were cinched as tightly as they could be with her wrists crossed. Straps bunched her breasts from the bottom and top, while another, thinner one, crushed them. Her ankles were hobbled by a four-inch length.

And in her mouth…in her mouth was a great gag-a gag that almost did more to imprison her than all the ropes and straps. For it filled her mouth while wrenching it open as far as it could go, stunning her, while covering and crushing her lips with a wide, soft, but almost unyielding rubberized leather cover.

You could tell she was stunned by this obstruction…you could tell by the way her head went back and then fell front. You could tell by the choking, gasping sounds she made. And you could tell by the way she writhed, rubbing her legs together, flopping on her side, contorting this way and that like a snake exposed to the sun.

Topping it all was that her eyes were wide open, and I do mean wide. Inga had used powerful dilation drops in them, so all Kristie could see was fuzz. But all they could see was her terror, helplessness, and sexuality.

There was just enough room between her legs for him to squeeze in between, jamming his still erect cock all the way up her. Inga watched it slide in before kneeling behind the girl, locking her head between her knees then kneading her breasts like an expert baker.

“How wet do you want her?” Inga asked as the girl made tiny, choking squeals, frantically heaving her body up…only literally playing into their hands.

“How wet can you get her?” he asked, cutting off the question with a gasp as Kristie’s tight vagina unavoidably clamped onto his cock.

“You’d be surprised…,” Inga breathed, then concentrated on vigorously massaging the girl’s chest. Much to his delight (and Kristie’s growing agitation) the sluices started to open. It grew damp, then moist, then wet…so wet that vagina juice began to bubble and drool into both their crotch hairs.

The smell of sex was thick in the room, and the captive’s sounds had turned to tortured moans and panicked sobs; her body thrusting up in a vain attempt to get away from the assault and overwhelming stimulation.

He came once into her helpless body, then again. And then they had to wait several minutes until he was flaccid enough to remove his flesh plug from her sopping hole.

He crawled out between her vibrating legs, watching her scrape her side against the carpet, her hands tightening into fists then flopping down again. Her chest was flushed red, her breasts clearly showing the echoes of Inga’s strong, expert accu-pressure.. She managed one more weak moan before Inga grabbed her thighs.

“Sit on her,” she instructed. “Sear your member into her memory… and mammaries….”

He didn’t need to be told twice. One of the reasons Inga and he worked so well together is that their thought processes were similar. Kristie was on her back, staring in terror at the ceiling. He sat on her stomach and began to rub his still erect cock on her torso.

“Feel that?” he cooed. “That’s your lover, your best friend, your reason for living. That is the end all and be all. That is your whole world….” She started to moan and cry, her big, blind eyes squeezing shut, but he knew it wasn’t because of anything he was doing. It was what Inga was doing to her behind him, between her legs.

It didn’t matter. He thoroughly enjoyed rubbing his penis all over her body and face; between her raw tits, across her throat, over her covered mouth, against her nostrils, into her ears, through her hair….

And all the while she moaned and undulated in increasing intensity, once or twice jerking in a cataclysm of climaxes. Then her eyes would cross and her nose would run, and she’d nearly lose consciousness, seemingly trying to cry herself to sleep. But her pried-open mouth, and Inga’s darting tongue and fingers, would prevent it.

She came once more, locked in his arms, his penis across her cheek, when their was a knock on their hotel room door.

“Room service!” came the maid’s cry. Then came the unmistakable sound of a passkey in the lock.

You wouldn’t think Kristie could do much after all that, but she was still surprisingly strong as she wrenched in their grips, surging up to scream with all her might.

Inga immediately grabbed the girl’s legs in a bear-hug as Sven bore down on her torso, knocking the air out of her.

“Occupied!” Sven called as he dropped forward, his forearm on the squirming, sobbing girl’s windpipe and his hand over her already gagged mouth.

The door started to open, then stopped. Kristie’s eyes bulged as beads of sweat erupted across her brow.

“We need to make up the room,” came the voice uncertainly from the other side.

“My wife and I aren’t dressed,” Sven said quickly, pressing down on the young blonde’s throat. “Could you give us just a few moments?”

“Certainly,” said the maid. “Certainly. And the door slowly closed, clicking softly as Sven suddenly hauled Kristie up off the floor and dragged her to it.

Their naked niece was stunned as he carefully, purposefully, silently, forced the girl’s gorgeous front tight against the portal, her breasts squishing flat against the laminated wood.

“You hear?” he hissed into her quivering ear as he furiously motioned with his free hand at Inga. “There’s someone right behind this door who could save you! Call to her. Quickly! Get help! It may be your last chance!”

Then he felt his wife plop the sedative-soaked washcloth in his hand And as Kristie reared up, just getting her breath back for a final screech, he dragged her head back and clamped it over her nose and sealed mouth.

Outside the maid waited, essentially ignoring the noises that came from within ­ thinking they were the sounds of a couple dressing…and not the frantic struggles of a beautiful little blonde trying to escape her bondage and anesthetizing.

She tried to kick, but Aunt Inga was pressing her thighs against the door. She tried to knock, but her bound arms could just barely touch the door’s surface. She tried to bang her head but Uncle Sven held her back by her face and hair.

Within seconds she was lolling in their arms, and seconds after that she was back in the duffel bag. Only then did Sven swing the door wide, and, with a big smile, announced “Come on in!”

When Kristie awoke, she was back in her school-girl outfit-bra, panties and all-sitting between them on the front seat of her uncle’s rented van out in the hotel parking lot. By then her eyes were focused again…for all the good it did her.

Aunt Inga had dressed her, removed all the ropes save the wrist ones, then sat on her stomach exchanging gags-replacing the ultimate silencer with a big pliant ball, which plumped up Kristie’s cheeks and filled her aural cavity just enough so that he could just manage to close her pushed out lips…but most often her mouth was slightly open with the off-white color of the ball showing through.

Inga tied her wrists and elbows further behind her with the seat belts, then they piled in on either side of her and waited until she awoke. Kristie freaked when she saw the first guest coming out the front door and walking toward his car. They almost laughed as they grabbed her and held her back: Sven by her chest and mouth, and Inga by her hips and legs.

And that’s what they did for the better part of an hour: kept Kristie from kicking the walls and windshield or screaming loud enough that they could hear her. Of course Kristie didn’t know that the heavily shock-proofed van was soundproofed and the glass was one-way, but they decided not to spoil her fun….

Instead, she wrenched herself every which way and reared up to scream while he held her working lips shut and shoved his hand in her shirt and bra. Inga was busy wrapping her legs around her niece’s legs and shoving her fingers up her dress and down her panties.

As Kristie strained, sweating, they molested and masturbated her, making her slither up and almost over their bodies, shudder in their arms, and jerk rhythmically. Finally, she lay panting on their laps; his left hand still pushing down on her lips and his right rubbing, kneading, and pinching both breasts. Inga had her legs gathered up in her arms, idly binding her crossed ankles.

“Here,” he said, pulling the exhausted girl up toward his wife while pulling out his cellphone. “Take her in back. Keep her quiet and available.”

Inga didn’t need to be told twice. Sven dialed his brother.

“Carl,” he said. “Wanted to let you know that we’ll be leaving in a few minutes.”

He heard a bleating from the back of the van at the mention of his brother’s name, but then it was cut off by a soft grunt and a low humming.

“What?” Sven responded to what his brother was saying. “Well, how do you know she’s missing?”

He started to get out from the driver’s seat and step back into the rear of the van. “Well, what I mean by that is that she might not be missing, exactly, but away from home for a little while.”

He crouched, listening to his brother, but didn’t look down at the van floor until he started speaking again. “Carl, Carl, Carl, you know as well as I do that parents are often the last people to know what their children can be like. I know you think Kristie is not that kind of girl, but the difference is that I know that she’s human.”

He looked down at her. Her aunt had been busy. His niece’s hair was fanned out around her head and her body on her back in a severe “T” shape. Her lovely legs were spread as wide as they could go, each ankle tied tightly to a small hole in the inside metal skin of the van.

An incredibly tight strap was cinched around her waist, to which her wrists were wired at her sides — her fingers straining toward her crotch. Of course they were clawing, because her aunt had sliced open her panties and was even now rooting around inside her with her fingers.

The ultimate silencer was back on her face, yet her expression was still stretched into a silent scream, her eyes bulging, as her uncle continued to soothe her father. “What I mean,” he said as he kneeled down beside his wife, “is that she doesn’t have to be Њthat kind of girl’ to have a little fun. Come on, Carl, she’s 18, she’s finishing school, and face it, we both know she’s more than just a little attractive….”

Sven undid his zipper and reached inside his shorts as his niece began to thrash, her breasts quavering in the bra. “Yes, of course she’d want to blow off a little steam,” he said calmly. “Didn’t we? Didn’t Haley? Oh, all right, maybe not Haley, but Kristie’s not Haley, is she?”

Inga moved up to her niece’s face and slowly, carefully, placed a towel over the blonde’s lower face to muffle her cries even more as her husband started to unzip one of his suitcases. “Just check her room,” he continued. “If any of her clothes are missing, that probably means she’s on a little R Њn’ R.” He pulled some of Kristie’s dresses and lingerie out of the satchel ­ items he had stolen from her room as she lay unconscious in her garage ­ and waved them at her.

“All I’m saying,” Sven cooed as he began to lie atop the girl, “is you might want to think before calling in the hounds. Let her have some fun,” he continued as he batted her shirt aside and filled his free hand with her right breast. “Then, when she comes home, it’ll be out of her system.” He jerked his hips up, his cock surging between the lips of his niece’s cunt as Kristie’s wail was swallowed up by the gag and towel. “Oooooh, yeah,” he almost gasped, feeling her tight warmth.

“No,” he said, “that’s not a shock jock’s tagline.” He started rutting in earnest. “I think it’s off some commercial.” He looked down into his niece’s astonished, horrified, big blue eyes as he said “Kristie would know.”

The girl tried to surge up. Her aunt held her down. Her uncle just kept thrusting. “Yeah, no problem, Carl. Anytime. Let me know how it goes. Wait a minute…hold on, will you…? He quickly laid the phone by Kristie’s hip and started fucking her harder than ever before.

Inga had to twist the girl’s head away and press both hands on the folded towel to keep her muzzled wails from being picked up by the sensitive phone mouthpiece. The girl’s fingers clawed for the phone, but they were a mere fingernail out of reach.

Sven pushed all the way into her, gripped her tit like a baker kneading bread, and reared up. He pumped inside her, jerked out, grabbed his cock, and shot her in the chest, throat, and hair with three streams of thick white jism.

Kristie jerked as if punched, then shuddered, cringing, her lovely body wracked by sobs. Sven grabbed the phone.

“What? Oh no, it was nothing,” he told his brother. “I was just coming…to a decision.” He idly started to massage his cum into the girl’s skin. “Do what you think is best. But I bet you anything that no one will find her missing….”

The brothers made their good-byes as Inga kneeled by the trembling girl’s head. Sven snapped the phone shut and pointed toward the driver’s seat.

“Let’s blow this dive, dear. We’ve got some distance to cover….

______________________________

By the time they neared their destination, Kristie was a vision in a crushed velvet microminidress, frilly little lace socks, and wicked high heels. A clear plastic strap cinched her elbows behind her. An even tighter one was deep in her mouth, viciously forcing down her tongue at its very base, then tightened around her head, beneath her hair.

She was drooling all over her neck and chest, soaking the outfit, which was essentially a sixth layer of skin, glowing red, black and purple, barely containing her heaving mounds with its wide “U” neck. It’s frilly skirt ended just an inch below her snatch and then her impossibly wonderful legs stretched down to filly white lace ankle socks and tight, thin-strapped pink high heels.

Two more plastic straps held each of her ankles to her thighs. The girl was panty and bra-less, of course.

With her flopping around the back of the van, he didn’t need to flip her skirt up, and with her elbows tightly cinched, there wasn’t much she could do about anything he wanted to try. So he occupied the drive with her on his haunches, then with her on her face. In any position, he had his cock up her and was rutting away, her forearms flailing.

She kept trying to straighten up, kept trying to run away, kept trying to punch him, but none of it worked. Instead, he kept her hips tight in his hands, and her cunt kept getting impaled by his shaft.

Soon, she hardly fought anymore, just gasped with every thrust. Only then did he lean over, grab her dress’ bodice, and yank it down. Her tits surged free, but hardly had time to shift as he grabbed them, filling his palms with her chest flesh.

Kristie tried rearing up again, but the grips were merciless. She shook, slid, but otherwise was locked against him.

“Grab her hair,” he heard his wife say over the engine noise. “Nail her.”

“Keep your eyes on the road,” he replied, but did as she said. Kristie’s eyes bulged as he pulled her head back-forcing the rear of her head onto his shoulder as he continued rutting.

Soon her eyes were closed again as he continued to thrust, rubbing her naked chest brutally against the metal walls, each surge taking her off the floor-her forearms flopping uselessly on either side.

Finally he came, grabbing both her tits and emptying himself. And then she was on her face again, her face twisted in pain as Sven brutally crossed her wrists and viciously bound them. Even then he didn’t let the young girl up. Instead, he grabbed her hair and pulled her head so far back that her drooling mouth was gaping open.

“It’s time,” he grunted. “Time to learn a new trick.”

And all he did was step forward and push his cock into Kristie’s mouth.

It didn’t last long. Kristie heaved uselessly in his grip, choked, grew red, and then her eyelids fluttered before she fainted.

Sven just let her fall and, for a while, merely looked down at her wonderful body: with its perfect chest; slim torso gripped by crushed velvet; long, lovely legs tapering down from a wonderful round tush; tormented, sweat-covered, sleeping face; and expertly bound arms.

When he looked up, he met Inga’s eyes in the rear view mirror.

“Perfect,” she said. “Let her taste it. Before the next phase kicks in, she has to know its taste.”

He learned down and purposely jacked off until he spurted a cream stream across Kristie’s tongue and down her throat. Only then did he restuff her mouth, seal her lips with tape, and gag her lower face with a thick, expertly tied cloth.

“Good timing,” Inga told him. “We just crossed the city line.”

______________________________

Kristie awoke in a light brown lace-up dress, purposely bought several sizes too small so her naked breasts bulged through the laces. The waist was impossibly tight, and the skirt slid up her tight rump. Her elbows and wrists were crossed, as were her knees and ankles-a seemingly impossible position only young, pliant muscles could stand-and tied tautly with matching laces.

On her feet were tight, matching high heel pumps which made that leather-stretching sound whenever she tried to move. “Tried” being the operative word. The gag was joined by a blindfold, and Kristie lay, slowly writhing, on a new hotel bed.

Sven sat a few feet away, watching her. Inga was on the phone with realtors.

“How many times did you fuck her?” she asked him quietly after hanging up.

He thought about it. “Not enough.”

She smiled and shrugged. “How much is enough?”

He smiled back, his mind going from what he had to what he didn’t. “Until I’m ready to get her sister,” he replied. Then he went over to Kristie to christen her new outfit with cum.

______________________________

“Haley!” he called. “Haley, is that you?”

Kristie’s sister turned around on the crowded city street, making Sven almost catch his breath. Not because her face was so beautiful-it really wasn’t-but her body was even better than he remembered.

The 19-year-old college freshman’s neck was elegant and long. Her chest was magnificent, with full, almost too-ample breasts beneath the ribbed, u-necked, black mock-turtleneck. He even saw the nubs of her tits poking into the cloth. The hanging 36D orbs were so full and strong they didn’t need a bra.

There was even a flash of skin at her midriff before her tight black jeans began, ending at black sandals. But even they didn’t mar the intrinsic beauty of her long, shapely legs.

To his pleasure, she showed no shock and spoke evenly in her husky, quiet voice. “Uncle Sven! What are you doing here?”

“You won’t believe it,” he replied. “I think I’ve got a lead to your sister!”

Her reaction was gratifying. Her expression lost its city veneer and suddenly she was the young, eager sister again. She even swallowed his story of Kristie running away with a boy, who he was rushing to meet. He didn’t have to invite her along and she didn’t have to ask to come, since, as he told her all this, they were both walking quickly into the downtown loft area.

And then they were at the building on the side street, with him pressing a button, and the buzzer letting them into a dark, cool interior. The door closed behind Haley…and that was the last the city ever saw of her.

He went up first, only slightly annoyed that he wouldn’t get to watch her wonderfully round ass move as she mounted the stairs. Not that he hadn’t seen it before, but rarely from this close, and there wouldn’t be another chance to see it in its natural, unfettered state.

But then they were at a metal door on the first floor landing and his thoughts turned to what was about to happen. The door opened and then there was Inga, of course, letting them in to a big loft room, with windows only on the front wall.

“Aunt Inga! You too?”

“Oh course, my dear,” said Inga quietly, closing the door firmly behind her. “I know you think I’m aloof and don’t like to get involved with your family too much, but with your parents and my husband so worried, naturally I wanted to help. Would you like to see her?”

“What?” Haley blurted. “Kristie’s here?”

“Of course, my dear,” Inga said kindly. “She’s in the back…right through there.” She pointed into the darkness at the far back of the room.

“Back…?” Haley echoed, confused. “Is she okay?”

Inga smiled absently. “She seems…alert,” she replied with a small smile. “See for yourself.”

So Haley did, walking slowly, seemingly a little off-balance, into the back. As she went, she no doubt heard a distant buzzing hum getting louder and louder as she walked. They were right behind her as she turned the room’s final curve…his eyes affixed on her luscious rump.

And there was her sister Kristie: bound spread-eagled to a bed, headphones clamping her ears, dressed in a form-fitting cheerleader outfit, a virginal white blindfold tight around her head, her face further obscured by the ultimate silencer gag, and a huge black dildo strapped into her cunt, grinding away from four “D” batteries.

They didn’t give Haley time to even gasp. He slammed into her back, clamping the drug-soaked cloth over her nose and mouth while grabbing her bangs and yanking her head back. Inga grabbed her wrists, yanked them back as well, and handcuffed her arms behind her -and around him.

Haley managed one muffled scream, then he was propelling her forward until her thighs hit the edge of the bed and they both slammed down across her sister’s trapped body.

Kristie surged up, squealing, but all Haley could do was stare in wide-eyed amazement at nothing. Her arms and legs sought purchase while he pulled her head back and sapped her strength.

He felt her fists bunch. He felt her feeble blows on his haunches. She tried to chop, she tried to scratch, she even tried to kick, but it was already too late. “Feel that?” he hissed at her blinking, staring, blind eyes. “I ask you: what good is all your training now?”

He let go of her hair and pressed his palm tightly across her sweating forehead. “Yeah, baby,” he chided. “I know all about you and your karate classes. Come on. Kung-fu me. Do it, babe, before I cock-fu you.”

She started and even tried to fight back, but it was too little, too late. Finally, with the drug oozing into her senses, all she could do was sag.

He enjoyed her contortions, feeling her more ample curves rubbing against him. “Oh, baby,” he cooed, “you’re the one.” He leaned in close to her longer, lustrous hair and breathed into her ear. “I can’t begin to tell you how long we’ve waited for a new sex slave who can pull off…the more sophisticated stuff.”

He nearly came in his pants at her expression: quarter realization, quarter despair, quarter anger, and a quarter deep, deep fear.

Getting Kristie to the new apartment had been no problem. Over her nose went the drug, into the duffel bag went her body, out of the van went the bag, and into Inga’s newly rented loft she went.

By then she had already adjusted to her new schedule: being fed, emptied, bathed, and exercised during the day, then prepped and fucked all night.

She tried to speak once during her first blindfolded feeding, but Inga’s reaction was so definite that she never tried that again. A gag had been immediately rammed into her mouth, her lips were sealed, and she was sent to fuck without supper.

The sight of her taut, naked body undulating in bondage, trying to push a dildo out of her or pull a nipple clip off was stunningly exciting.

Even after days of this, she still made a wonderfully unwilling bed mate; bound, gagged, most often blinded, and dressed in sexy finery. Still, he eventually longed for someone who would look more natural in stockings and bustiers. That’s when his mind filled with memories of Haley. That’s when he knew it was time.

And now, here she was, exactly as he had pictured her: all of her face except her big blue eyes covered in a thick, form-fitting, rubberized hood; her mouth pear-plugged, straws up her nostrils, her ears padded; her body encased in a matching, demi-cupped, french-cut, crotchless corset; her legs in matching thigh-high, wickedly high heel boots; and her arms encased in a matching single sleeve.

They lay her on her stomach on the bed exactly as she had been. It took all his willpower not to fuck her up the ass as she lay comatose, but he managed to satisfy himself with a minute survey of her expansive sexuality. Finally, her head snapped up, and then they enjoyed her full comprehension of her predicament. No one knew where she was.

They got another rush when she finally became aware of her outfit. She made noises she couldn’t hear and struggled to take in her limitations, but every move she made only served to agitate her more…not to mention her still bound and gagged sister.

“You wanted to find her, didn’t you?” he asked, starting to step forward. “You wanted to save her, didn’t you? Well you have…you will. For you see, we now have someone else to fuck beside her…!”

He grabbed her before she could hurl herself away. She tried to scream and head butt him with the back of her skull but he bore her to the floor, squeezing her breasts like balloons. Then Inga grabbed a knife and pressed the flat end against her throat.

“Feel that?” she seethed against the side of Haley’s head. “Feel that? With this I can cut right through the rubber and leather to your pretty little flesh…so just shut up and sit down and take your punishment!”

Soon the only noises in the loft were the whirring hum of a dildo and the sound of Haley going “Unh, unh, unh, unh, unh” every time she bounced on his erection. She sat on his haunches, her soft, tight cunt getting wetter and wetter as Inga massaged her beautiful big breasts from behind like huge wads of pizza dough.

“Man,” he grunted, “she sure feels like a virgin….”

“She certainly could’ve been,” Inga grunted back, not slowing in her expert stimulation, “but not anymore….”

“Well, technically…,” he grunted again, then grabbed her hips, pressed her down, and thrust up hard. Haley screamed into the gag, choking, as he filled her previously off-limits love canal with whipping cream. “Okay,” he agreed, “not anymore….” Then his hands went up to let her boobs bulge between his clawing fingers.

______________________________

“Now watch,” Inga commanded. Waiting until his elder niece№s eyes focused on him, Sven climbed up until his knees were on either side of Kristie’s body, unstrapped the lower face obstruction and pulled a wickedly penile prod gag from the younger sister№s mouth…leaving only the ring gag which wrenched her jaw to its widest aperture.

Only pausing long enough to let Haley comprehend the irony of a plastic penis being replaced by a flesh one, he pushed his cock all the way into Kristie’s mouth. Her bound legs kicked and her hands became fists, but her orifice took it…what choice did it have? And then he grabbed her hair and pushed and slid and swung, so the unmistakable indentation of his cock crown appeared against Kristie’s cheeks.

She gagged, choked, and slobbered as he cleaned and lubricated his cock in her painfully forced-open mouth. He started to move in the rhythm of the dildogetting cunt and mouth fucked at the same time. The only difference was that he finally came.

Kristie’s arms went out as far as the ropes and straps would let her, her fingers reaching agonizingly. Her leg muscles stretched as if they would tear, and then her body went limp, her head twisting as she coughed.

He quickly pushed the prod gag back into the ring, then hopped off the bed as Inga suddenly threw Haley to the floor on her back.

Even though the hood was padded, Haley was no doubt blinded by stars for a few moments.

And when she could see again, he was kneeling beside her. “What’s the one thing you can give me better than your sister?” he asked. But before he let her realize what it was, I was already swinging his leg over her torso and sitting on her stomach.

His cock flopped between her mountainous breasts.

“Tit fuck,” he announced quietly.

There was really nothing Haley could do. Tied that way, she couldn’t kick or sit up. Lying on her arms, she could get balance or ballast. Instead she could only jerk in place, trying to pull her breasts away, but they were too big for that. Instead she only succeeded in making them wobble and jiggle all over his cock.

“Tit fuck, tit fuck,” he said happily as Inga rebuckled the ultimate silencer around Kristie’s cum-drooling mouth.

The sensation the sides of Haley’s tits made on his shaft were delicious. She wrenched against the single glove with all her might, but it was a lot stronger than her. She just had to lie there and take it as he mashed her glorious tits around his shaft. His member swelled, grew warm, and finally spurted all over her neck and hooded face.

She wailed, eyes squeezed shut, as he gently took the cum and rubbed it all over her chest. “There, there,” he cooed. “It’s all right.” He smiled down at her, using her boobs as handles. “At least I didn’t do this…!” And then he slid his lower body back, pressed between her bent legs, and shoved his still erect cock into her crack.

Her head went back on her craning neck as she desperately clamped down with her leg and vaginal muscles, but it’s not like he hadn’t done this before. The cock pushed on through, reveling in her tightness.

“Oh yeah,” he breathed. “Oh, yeah…!” And then he was all the way in, the base of his shaft against her lustrous, soft yellow beaver.

He pushed off her big, buoyant tits and wiggled his hips to plug her even tighter. She started to scream into the gag and hood, then choked, coughing. He didn’t care. He laid carefully on her chest, letting her nipples press into his, wrapped his arms around and under her shoulders, then started plunging with conviction.

She tried to call out with every thrust, then started grunting, and kept grunting until he came. Then the noise became a high-pitched wail of deepening anguish.

“Ah, what’s the big deal?” he drawled cruelly as Inga slapped the drugged cloth into his up-raised hand. With his cock still all the way inside her, he pushed the sodden pad against her nostril straws.

______________________________

Evening in the city. The loft’s floor to ceiling French windows were open, looking out into the street from the second floor. The sidewalk was busy with cars and pedestrians while the floor and wall just inside the loft was busy with bound and gagged girls.

Haley was standing between two open windows, mere inches away from either. Her elbows were tied together and her wrists were cruelly bound behind her to a radiator. Her feet were encased in black, five-inch, ankle-strap high heels, and her legs were encased in flesh-colored, lace-topped thigh highs. On her body was a tight, open, poly-spandex shirt, as if they had just abducted a business woman and stripped her.

Every time she’d move, one breast or another would flop into view, exposing the tiny clips on her nipples. Her cunt hair shone in the moonlight, set off by the knotted crotch rope which sank along her hip bones and so deep between her vaginal lips they looked like a gagged mouth.

And speaking of gagged mouths, hers was filled to near bursting by her black ribbed shirt, held in place by strips of her black stretch pants, more rope, and swaths of shiny silver duct tape.

Lying on the floor ten feet away was Kristie; her wrists and elbows cinched, her ankles crossed, and her knees tied. On her feet were lace socks and pink high heels. On her body was a pink bathing suit, the top pulled down just enough to reveal her nipples, and the bottom forced up her crack.

Her hair was in a pony-tail which didn’t abstruct the huge pink ball gag around which was wrapped her candy-apple-red painted lips. She strained toward the open window, each move scraping her sensitive nipples against the rough wood floor. But each time it seemed that her gagged, frightened, tormented face would emerge, either her aunt or her uncle would walk forward and drag her back.

Sometimes by the ankles, sometimes by the hair, sometimes by the tits.

Finally, when he could stand it no longer, they got up from their seats, and went over to the wall. Inga undid the crotch rope, then Sven forced the appalled girl back with his body, grabbed her hair, held her head against the wall, crushed her big left breast with a clamping hand, forced his body between her weakened legs, and shoved his cock back up her cunt.

For her third screw of the night, she handled it pretty well. He “danced” with her there as tears streamed down her tortured face, forcing her back over the radiator until all she could do was try to stay balanced in the high heels. She sobbed and screamed “Help me!” uselessly into the gag. What it didn’t swallow, the street sounds outside did.

Enjoying the show, Inga gathered Kristie up into her arms and watched, while playing the girl№s chest and cunt like a virtuoso.

He finally came again, having mauled Haley’s bulbous tit like a mound of salt water taffy. She was up on her tiptoes, like an electrocuted ballerina, her eyes straining for the ceiling.

When he finished forcing the last drop of cum deep inside her, he finally, carefully, let go of her hair. Her head lowered, exhausted, and, for a split second, their eyes met.

Then, suddenly, he slapped her so fast she probably was more surprised than hurt. But before her head even snapped back front, he punched her in the stomach. He heard Kristie gasp in fear, but he didn’t turn. Instead, as Haley doubled over, he ripped open the straps holding her to the radiator. He then kneeled, rammed his shoulder into her solar plexus, then stood.

She was bent over his back, her legs down his front. As Kristie wailed, crying in renewed terror, he walked quickly to the back of the loft, threw Haley down on the bed there, and leaped atop her before she could recover.

From then on it was a blur of savage sex. It was as if all those years of pent-up lust finally exploded. He had literally waited years for Kristie to develop into girlhood, but Haley had been ready all along her legs so long, shapely, and smooth, her breasts so round, firm, and fully packed, her ass so succulent, and her face so haughty…!

Well, it wasn’t haughty now as he rammed his cock back into her, grabbed fistfuls of her hair and ravished her brutally. There had to be a better, more feral word, but “ravish” would do. All he knew was that, this time, he wasn’t interested in having her, he was interested in showing her that she couldn’t scream or stop him.

He came in her cunt, then wrenched her over and fucked her up the ass, all the while crushing her tits in mam-filled hands that were practically fists.

She screamed and wailed in terror, so he grabbed her throat, yanked her up, held her back to his front, and plunged his fingers up her cunt until she came violently twice more, her legs twisted in the bed clothes.

Then he threw her down on her back and fucked her again. It had all taken less than a half-hour. By then Haley was nearly unconscious. One hand was pulling her head back by her hair, the other was mauling her right tit. He finally slammed his meat up into her for the millionth time. There was a spurt and he held her like a taut wire, pulling her hair and boob with all his might.

Finally he collapsed on her slack body, one hand still in her hair, the other squeezed across her gagged mouth. He just lay there for minutes more, his fingers spasmodically clutching at her chest. Finally, he stood on his knees on either side of her torso, staring down at her comatose form, trying to control his breathing.

He was only distracted by a tiny, sustained, muffled high-pitched shriek from behind him. He turned to see Inga still sitting in the living room, with Kristie standing spread-legged in front of her. One meaty paw was tight over the girl’s mouth, bending her head back. The other was out of sight, up Kristie’s cunt to her wrist.

______________________________

The dawn’s early light began to stream in through the window, lighting the bed in an ethereal glow. It made the captives’ flesh gleam with unnatural sensualness.

The only sound was a rhythmic slurping. The only movement was Haley’s blindfolded head nodding as her uncle raised and lowered it on his erection. Exhausted, basically unconscious, her crossed wrists bound behind her to her waist, he had simply inserted his cock into her slack, drooling, ring-gagged mouth.

Meanwhile, Kristie’s eyes rolled for the thousandth time, her mind struggling to understand the way she was hanging, naked, her full weight resting on her crotch, from a rope attached to a coat hook against the wall. Her arms were bent all the way up her back and tied to her shoulders. Her mouth was filled with the off-white inflatable ball, wired in, and taped shut.

The nails of her yearningly pointed toes were just barely touching the floor and she gasped every time she moved. But Inga was right beside her, leaning on the wall, smiling down at her, diddling with her tits.

The fat woman only moved when she heard him grunting. He grabbed Haley’s head as he came, forcing her down on his cock completely, then Inga dragged her head up, cum streaming out of her slack mouth like liquid from a water pistol. She immediately sealed the coed’s lips with a cloth pad, but it hardly seemed necessary: Haley’s eyes had rolled up into her head, showing only white.

It made no difference to Inga, who carefully gagged the girl anyway, forcing the cloth all the way in to fill the orifice, then taping her lips, and anchoring that with a thick, tight cloth. Only then did she drop the nearly naked girl onto his shins. Incredibly, her thigh-highs were still on.

As he rolled her over and closed her eyes, Inga went and removed Kristie from the wall simply by cutting the crotch rope. It snapped with a twang and the trembling girl immediately collapsed into the woman’s hefty arms.

“There, there, hon,” Inga soothed as she dragged the naked little girl back to the bed. “There, there.” Then she hefted her up, grabbed her knees, spread them, and deposited her on his lap in an impressive show of strength. “Now let’s get you a little relief.”

He stared, almost laughing, into Kristie’s surprised, disbelieving eyes. As tired as he was, her fear revitalized him. He grabbed her still bound shoulders and forced her onto his erection with Inga’s smiling help.

“Three, two, one, blast-off,” he said happily, and Inga then began to quickly slide her up and down on his still standing shaft.

Kristie started to go a little wild, so Inga cupped her chin, grabbed her hair, and dragged her back until she was stretched like an upside down “U” on the mattress, the top of her fine young head resting in the small of her sister’s back. He kept her loins locked to his, however, and in that position, he was able to rut away with abandon.

Kristie lost consciousness before he finished. He came in her anyway.
_____________________

Sven and Inga carefully tied the two before crushing them between them on the bed.

He embraced Haley, whose arms were bound in the small of her back, whose chin was tied to the headboard, whose ankles were crossed and tied to the baseboard, whose knees were bound, and who was blindfolded. One of his arms sunk into her tits while the fingers from his other hand sunk into her wet, raw, cunt.

Inga embraced Kristie, whose arms were above her head, wrists tied to the headboard, whose ankles were crossed and tied to the baseboard, whose eyes were taped shut, and whose knees were tied. Inga wrapped her legs with her own, and wedged her slim body between her floppy breasts.

Making sure their gags were secure, they both got some much needed shut-eye.

When he woke up, it was evening, and the girls were attached to each other. Inga had bound them back to back, their arms behind them, around each other’s bodies. Their tied wrists were close to each other’s belly buttons (both “innies”). Their ankles were also crossed and bound, only one of Haley’s legs was between Kristie’s.

Leashes of rope, attached to each other, were around their lovely throats. Knotted crotch ropes were deep in their vaginal lips, but also attached the two rump to rump. Their mouth were obviously filled and their lips covered with sealant tape which drooled its now dry cement-like glue down their cheeks and chins.

They lay there in a sexual heap, their eyes pinballing around their sockets, unable to move lest they cause the other to gasp or squeal.

He stared down into Haley’s luxuriant tits and filled his hands. He squeezed, and Haley’s eyes closed and her head went back….causing Kristie to start, which yanked the crotch rope across Haley’s clitoris. Her eyes popped open and she moaned. That only made him knead and pinch and press more.

Even though she was obviously trying desperately not to react, eventually Haley’s nostrils flared, mucous began to drool out, and her arms trembled with the effort to break free. Kristie started to cry, shaking, and the sawing crotch rope did its work until Haley’s eyes grew unfocused and smoky.

She called out once in a long, guttural cry, then shudderingly came.

Her body slackened, her head lolling down, tightening the neck rope, but not enough to choke them. Tears began streaming out of her eyes as she looked at him beseechingly.

“Okay,” he said reasonably. “Okay.” He let go of her chest and showed her his empty hands.

Then he reached around her and grabbed Kristie’s’ tits, crushing Haley to him.

He molested the younger girl for awhile, delighting in her shrieks and shaking…causing Haley to make muffled, strangling sounds against his chest. Finally, knowing he really couldn’t fuck them in that position, he gave Kristie’s’ chest one last tug and pinch, then rolled out of bed.

“About time,” said Inga from the kitchen area off to the side. “We’ve got to get them out of here today.”

“Yeah,” he said, yawning and stretching. He took another look at their intertwining forms, just imagining what they might be thinking. “I guess we could all use a change of scene.”

___________________________________

If they had been smart, they would have knocked them out, put the younger one back in the duffel bag, the coed into a small steamer trunk, moved them into the van, and driven away. But looking at their wonderful shapes and enjoying their helplessness, they couldn’t resist rubbing it in.

So, instead, they prepared them. Kristie was in a tiny black, spangly, micromini, poly-spandex dress with a deep, wide, u-neck and a filly skirt. Haley was in a “hydraulic,” neon blue, lycra-spandex, micro-mini with a tight skirt which molded her butt, and a vicious v-neck which pushed her mounds up and out. On their feet were matching high heels. Six inches for Kristie and five inches for her sister.

Their wrists and elbows were bound. Their knees were hobbled with a two foot length for Haley, and a one foot length for her younger sister. The sealant tape remained on. Over their heads went scarves which completely covered their visages. Then over them went cheap plastic, hooded rain ponchos.

They strapped their ankles side by side, then he grabbed Haley around the thighs and hefted her onto his back. Inga did the same with Kristie. Together they quickly carried them downstairs to the door. Inga placed a squirming Kristie down on the bottom step and walked out to the parked van.

Checking the dark, evening street both ways, she slid open its side door, motioned toward him, then walked back as he quickly undid Haley’s ankles, grabbed her by the arm, yanked her across the sidewalk, and pushed her into the back of the van.

Almost before he was finished he first felt, then saw, Kristie’s obscured shape go flying by, and then she too was in the van. Inga jumped in, closing the door after them, as he slowly made his way to the driver’s seat, trying to categorize what he saw.

Two vaguely human shapes on high heels leaped into a van, exposing their unrecognizable features to the outside air for no more than split second. He stared down the city street for a few moments, imagining what was happening inside, then finally unlocked the driver№s-side door.

He got into the van, started the engine, then slowly turned to peek through the cloth partition behind the front seat. The sight was gratifying. Haley was already on her back, the scarf and rain parka gone.

Her legs were up, her crossed ankles tied to a hole near the top of the inside van wall, forcing the hem of her severe dress up. So he could see the strap tight between her vaginal lips, held tightly there by another belt strap impossibly tight around her waist. What ground away inside there he could only imagine…until his eyes shifted to Kristie.

Her aunt had her by her gagged mouth, dragging her head all the back as she squirmed on her knees. The woman was leaning over the girl№s shoulders forcing an eight inch dildo deep into the snatch just under her skirt. The straps which would keep it there was beside them.

Sven turned, closed the curtain, and drove away. Within 20 minutes, after he had paid two tolls, and was out on the highway, Inga№s face appeared in the partition opening and suggested a rest stop. There she headed out to the ladies№ room. He merely stepped back into the van.

All he saw was her perverted diorama which could have been called a kinky “are we there yet, uncle?”

Kristie was back in her pink high heels and lace-topped socks. Her ankles were crossed and tied. On her hips was a tight denim skirt with a slit up the thigh. A white, lace-topped, spaghetti-strapped t-shirt barely covered her heaving chest. Small, pink, plastic hair clips gripped each nipple through the shirt cloth. She had ribbons in her hair and around her throat. He could also see she was wearing little white lace gloves with frilly wrists even though they were crossed and bound behind her.

The grinding dildo between her thighs did its job while, in her mouth, a huge ball gag, covered with an “X” of tape, was sealed beneath a tight white cloth tied behind her pony-tailed head.

She was the little girl about to become a little lady. Haley was obviously the rebellious teen. Her legs were barely covered by woefully tight jeans with huge holes torn in them. He could see much of her thighs, calves, and ass hanging out. The jean’s top button and zipper was pulled down, revealing an incredibly taut crotch rope nearly tearing off her hip bones and splitting her in two.

On her feet were lace-up, yellow suede ankle boots with wicked five inch heels. Her ankles were crossed and tied with rubber-coated wire to one of the van№s metal slats. Her lower thighs were likewise tied.

Her midriff was bare and her chest barely covered by a torn black, ribbed turtleneck. He could see most of her tits and part of one aureole jiggling through the holes. He could also see in the cloth that something was clamped to her nipples.

Her elbows and wrists were still cinched behind her, then affixed to a bolt in the floor. Her lower face was encircled with swath after swash of duct tape, which even anchored itself over the bridge of her nose. She stared at him in sexual pain and burning hatred as she tried to jerk or rub or undulate the rope from her vagina and ass crack.

“Wow,” he breathed in awe. “Wow.” Then he said nothing more as he ministered to their needs.

When Inga came back he was already forcefully massaging Haley’s tits from behind as she sat, writhing, on his lap. She noted back to how he had pulled Haley’s jeans to her knees, cut off the crotch rope, and forced his own spike-like cock into her tightened cunt from behind and below her.

“Oh, dear,” Inga chided. “Don’t you love your little niecey anymore?” Inga stared into Haley’s sweat-covered, shaking, straining face -finally realizing that the girl wasn’t trying to yank herself off her uncle№s lap…she was trying to slam back, smashing her head into his face.

Then she noticed that her husband wasn’t just mashing Haley№s tits…he was holding her away from him by them…his fingers so deep into the orbs they almost touched through the mammary tissue.

He jerked his cock up into her again, making her groan in agony.

Inga hurriedly hopped into the driver’s seat to Kristie’s squeals, closed the partition on Haley’s hysterical, attempted screams, and took her turn behind the wheel.

___________________________________

By the time Inga returned to their home garage and looked into the back of the van, Haley was lying on her side in a vicious hogtie, so thoroughly gagged and blindfolded all that could be seen of her face was the very tip of her nose.

The rest of her face was obscured by sodden, sticky cloth -obviously stained by sweat, saliva, and semen. Her jeans were almost entire torn off, as was her shirt. Her dewy thatch of white-spotted cunt hair was completely exposed, as were her hanging breasts -which were both raw and reddened as well as bruised black and blue.

Kristie, in the meantime, was back on his lap, her jean skirt yanked up around her waist, her front facing him. Her knees were on either side of his waist and her tight young vagina was impaled on his shaft. Her head was all the way back, staring upside down at Inga, since he had one fist pulling tight in her hair. His other hand squeezed her left breast, carefully kneading the mammary which was bulging from the top of her stretched shirt.

Inga snorted. “How many?” she asked.

First for this one here,” he grunted. “Twice for sis…once on the edge of the seat, once on the floor.”

“You splashed her face,” Inga reminded him, looking at the cum-spewed Haley.

“Okay, three times,” he grunted, jiggling Kristie up and down on his hard-on as she snorted and gasped.

“Whatever,” Inga said, grabbing Haley by the arms. “Bring her in when you’re finished.” Then she dragged the comatose older girl out. He waited until they were gone before slamming Kristie stomach first against the front seat, bending her over the back, filled his hands with her breasts, and forced her even harder on his cock. She writhed and surged there, the top of her silken, thick hair hitting the van ceiling.

He ultimately let her struggle toward the garage door and slam her face against the (unbreakable one-way) glass there before grabbing her hair as if they were reins. He squeezed his erection up her tight anus and fucked her up the ass there, supposedly in full view of the neighborhood outside.

When her eyes weren’t screwed shut, she was watching pedestrians walk to their front doors, totally ignoring her gagged face -her cheek flattened against the glass.

Finally he came again, her on her tiptoes, then dragged her down to the cold floor by her throat. He fucked her beneath him on the concrete, then dragged her back into the house by her ankles. When he arrived, Haley was a vision of ravaged loveliness in black lace thigh-high stockings, stiletto high heels, and a wicked black lace teddi with high leg openings and a plunging v-neck.

Black lace gloves went to her upper arms, while her elbows and wrists were cinched behind her with black-rubber-coated wire. A huge red ball gag was in her mouth and her eyes and even nose were covered with a black lace cloth tied around her head. Inga held her by the arm while a foot-long knee hobbler kept her from running.

He dropped Kristie where she lay and moved forward to drag Haley down to the carpeted floor. She squealed weakly and tried to fight as he grabbed a round, bulbous breast and started tearing at the teddi’s crotch. Inga merely smiled, shook her head and walked toward the fallen Kristie. By the time he had come into the straining Haley, her head craning away from beneath him on her elegant neck, Inga had returned from her bedroom with Kristie in tow.

He stilled on Haley as he took in Kristie’s splendor: long gams encased in furry pink leg warmers, pink high heels forcing her on her toes, and a furry pink, wraparound ballet-dancer’s sweater hugging her upper body -her breasts bobbing free in the deep v-neck. Elbows and wrists were tied behind her with thin rope, mouth sealed with red tape.

He left Haley where she lay and charged his original victim. Haley started to struggle to her feet, but Inga tackled her. The two flew back to the heavy, padded sofa. Inga filled her hands with Haley№s hair, yanked her head back, and started whispering feverishly in the co-ed’s ear as Haley kicked and twisted in vain.

He, meanwhile, had Kristie pinned to the wall, his chest crushing her tits, his cock forcing her feet off the floor and her back up the wallpaper. She sank inexorably on his hard-on, shrieking and crying in despair, as he filled his hands with her small, strong, round ass cheeks and felt the furry pink clothing caress his skin as he assaulted her one more time.

Later, when the two lay in a bound, gagged, violated, drugged heap in the middle of the living room floor, their skin gleaming, their sexy clothes and high heels making a mockery of their sweet sexuality, he asked Inga what she had been hissing in Haley’s ear.

“I told her what she had to expect,” the sadistic woman said simply. “That, if she thought this was bad, just wait. I told her what she would be gagged with, bound with, and what she would take in her cunt, her ass, and her mouth. I told her what would happen to her strong, lovely breasts. And I told her what she could do about it….”

“Which was?”

Inga smiled, looking down at their defiled forms, their sexiness still so potent both of them wanted to let them go, simply so they could kidnap them all over again. “Nothing,” she said. “Absolutely nothing.”

___________________________________

Sven never asked his wife what she did with the girls … and she never told him. He assumed, because she never worked, but never needed money to buy lofts and vans (not to mention food, clothes, lingerie, and high heels), that she sold them.

All he knew was that after many months of evil bliss binding, gagging, secreting, taunting, tricking, mauling, molesting, and fucking his nieces, he woke up to find cum stains, but an otherwise empty bed. There was no sign of Haley or Kristie, and he could somehow tell that it wasn’t because they were waiting for him, bound, gagged, redressed, and exposed, somewhere else. They were gone.

Later, much later, he would receive an anonymous videotape in the mail, showing a breath-taking blonde with proud 37-inch chest, a 23-inch waist, and 35-inch hips, wearing a skin-tight, gleaming white shirt and black v-necked micro-miniskirt with five inch high heels. It wasn’t until he watched her stride quickly across an empty office and get attacked at the door that he realized it was Haley…now 24 yet still a captive sex slave.

He watched her fight, but still be brutally silenced, viciously restrained, cunningly secreted just out of sight, and then repeatedly assaulted by her three anonymous attackers before the videotape ended eight hours later. The last he saw of her she was being wheeled out of the building, bound and gagged in a janitor№s cart, to be dumped into a waiting car№s trunk. There was one last look at her terrified face under the gag, her stockinged, gartered body struggling, before the trunk slammed shut over her.

He watched that tape over the next 12 months several times a day until it all but wore out.

The year after that, on his birthday, he received a keychain with two keys and an anonymous invitation to a condemned motel, instructing him to one of the “sealed” rooms. There he found the now 20 year-old Kristie, her hair a luxuriant mane, her now fully voluptuous body barely encased in a red satin bustier, her magnificent legs in matching, lace-topped hosiery, and her feet in five inch high heels.

Her wrists, eyes and mouth were taped, while her ankles were cuffed to a ring in the dirty floor. The first key unlocked the door; the second undid her ankles. For the rest of his birthday, he assaulted her, leaving her wearing only the tape, hose, and shoes.

When he closed the door behind him twenty-four hours later, he savored the last glimpse of her writhing body on the floor, cum smearing her face, coating her tit-fucked chest, soaking her hair, streaked on her inner thighs, and thick in her luxuriant beaver. Only now it was her clamped nipples which were in the floor ring. That made it all the more interesting to gauge her reaction when, finally, he let her see who was doing her.

He never did see them again…but it was no matter. He kept their final expressions, shapes, and predicaments with him. Besides, his brother№s sister had finally gotten over the disappearance of her daughters. And with her son№s and husband№s help, she had continued a “normal” life… even getting pregnant again.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

DETENTION CAMP [Geoff Merrick]

DETENTION CAMP

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

ara greeted the sunrise lashed to a tree.

She was standing this time…or as much as she could stand with one leg bent back, her ankle lashed along the right side of the tree trunk, and the other pulled wide, lashed to an exposed tree root. Her arms were behind her, sandwiched between the small of her back and the trunk, ropes encircling her shoulders and across her chest, crushing her tits. More ropes were beneath the mashed mammaries, all securing her arms, then encircling the trunk as well. Her wrists were crossed and lashed, then those ropes circled the tree trunk as well. Her mouth was packed so tightly with material from her tent, it felt as if cement had been poured into her mouth. That was anchored with more rope, then wrapped by one of her white lycra/spandex t-shirts, only tied over her nose as well. A final rope encircled the tree trunk and her throat.

_______________________

Lara Jennings’ lovely, happy face filled his vision through the binoculars.

“Hmph,” grunted the huge, muscular man on his haunches 300 yards away on a hill overlooking the isolated hiking trail.

His bulky sister, who crouched beside him, smiled. She knew what that noise meant. Lara’s curved, youthful body and joyous demeanor was already working its magic on her brother.

The big, rough man stared unblinkingly at the unknowing girl’s face. “Hmph,” he repeated. “High cheekbones. Deep brown eyes….”

“Small, upturned, nose,” his sister added.

“Almost pug,” he observed.

“But not quite,” she asserted.

“No,” he agreed. “Not quite.”

They remained silent for awhile: she, watching the girl’s movements like a tiny speck in the distance below; he, studying her visage intently through the binoculars.

“Nice teeth,” he said.

“Nice lips,” she countered.

“Pink.”

“Smooth.”

“But on the thinnish side.”

“But not fat,” she pointed out, “…and smooth.”

“You said that already.”

She shrugged. “Bears repeating.”

He stared at Lara Jennings’ smooth, pink lips, smiling around perfect white teeth, exulting in her freedom and the glorious Oregon wilderness all around her. “True,” he finally agreed. “Cleft chin.”

“Yes,” she said. “Oh yes….”

“Skin is lighter, too,” he described. “Creamy.”

“Nice…,” she breathed.

He moved the binoculars down to survey her chestnut mane. “Hair down to her shoulder blades….”

“Held in a loose ponytail at the nape of her sweet neck,” she described.

“Some curling strands down her face…over her chin…to her chest….” He moved the ‘nocs down slightly.

“Young,” his sister reminded him. “Twenty-one…twenty-two, maybe.”

“Cute.”

“Real.”

He glanced over at his sister with a twisted grin. “And great knockers.”

“Oh yes,” said his sister. “Really nice knockers….”

The man moved his head back to the binoculars, widening the focus as he went. Lara Jennings’ whole body appeared to him, marching determinedly up the narrow, steep path, framed by the evergreens and firs of the Northwest countryside. “Who does she think she is?” he wondered. “Lara Croft?”

The comparison was especially apt in the outfit department. This Lara was wearing an approximation of what that Lara wore in the digital world: a deep, scooped-U-necked light blue lycra-cotton t-shirt under a loose man’s shirt tied at the waist, khaki shorts with a folded-up cuff, thick white cotton knee socks, and hiking boots.

On her back was a pack. She had everything she needed to camp out.

“Perfect,” he said, finally lowering the binoculars and standing up.

“I thought you’d think so,” she said with satisfaction.

_______________________

The specially equipped flashlight made the inside of the round tent glow blue, illuminating the brother and sister’s ugly faces in a demonic glow.

“Like a big underwire bra cup,” the sister had described the tent once they came upon it.

3/”Fitting,” the brother had said before soundlessly unzipping the entrance.

They crawled silently through, finding a space big enough to crouch in — six feet long by four feet wide, with a five foot ceiling. There was enough room for Lara to lie along one wall on her back in her sleeping bag, and put her pack, lamp, folded clothes, boots, and eating utensils in the corner of the other wall. And still there was enough room for the two to loom over her.

Her face glowed serenely in the blue light, her head turned to the right side, mouth slightly open.

He considered the way her lower lip quivered and the way her perfect teeth peeked out from under her curved and lovely upper lip.

Only his sister heard his words. “Needs a cock in there.”

Only he heard his sister’s words. “In good time.”

He surveyed the rest of her face…her up-turned nose…her elegant brows…her long, natural lashes…her smooth forehead…the way her hair fanned out on the sleeping bag backing.

“Nice ear,” he commented in the same negligible volume. “Needs a tongue.”

“First things first,” she replied, silently putting down a small duffel bag and slipping a hand into one of her insulated jumpsuit pockets.

He, too, began to reach into his insulated outfit — a dark, ultramodern camping uniform of an elastic-waisted pants and tunic. “Wonder what she’s wearing under there,” he breathed.

“We’ll know soon enough,” she said, leaning closer to her, her hands over either side of the sleeping girl’s head.

They fell on her like a flypaper net. He dropped onto her body, locking her arms to her side, locking his legs around hers through the sleeping bag. She dropped on the girl’s face, clamping the thick, wet cloth pad over her mouth and nose, sinking her other hand into the mane of thick, loosely curled hair.

Lara literally didn’t know what had hit her. One second she was in blissful sleep, revelling in the clean air and natural environment. The next second trees had seemingly fallen on her, burying her underground. She couldn’t move, she couldn’t breathe…!

No, both of those were lies. She could move, but barely, as if a mountain had trapped her. She could breath, but it was no longer clean mountain air. Something was mixing with it…something that filled her crying mouth and stuffed nostrils with a sick sweetness….

Lara’s panicked mind first screamed avalanche, but then her warm brown eyes snapped open and the black pupils with flecks of gold narrowed to nearly pinpoints. There was a dim light in the tent. A forest fire? But the light was blue, outlining shapes which moved around her.

Something was in the tent with her. Her panic was renewed by the thought of a bear, but a bear wouldn’t mount her, would it? A bear wouldn’t cover her mouth and nose, would it?

Lara cried out in incomprehension and alarm, straining with all her strength. She smelled it fully now — it wasn’t the odor of an animal…not a wild animal at any rate….

Then she realized it…she was getting weaker. Something was clawing at her brain, suffocating her awareness, dragging her back down into something darker than sleep.

Then she heard it…the single sound that stabbed her mind with dread and horror even as her body was being closed down and shut off. She heard it just before the drug bound, blindfolded, and gagged her brain.

It was a chuckle…a human chuckle.

Lara screamed into the cloth the woman clamped to her face — a scream of pure terror…which slowly turned into a falling moan of failure and fright as her eyes rolled back into her head and her eyelids fluttered.

Without waiting, the man shoved his arm down inside the sleeping bag. He looked up at his sister with a big shit-eating grin. “Just as I hoped,” he said. “Nothing.”

He gathered up one of her natural 36 inch breasts into his paw and squeezed.

_______________________

“Howdy, ma’am.”

Some time later, the sister turned around to see two hikers walking into Lara’s camping area, which was perched on an outcropping, hemmed in by trees. A perfect, natural den of privacy interrupted by interlopers….

She didn’t like them immediately. Both were in their 30’s and stank of pseudo-bonhomie — you know, the kind of hale ‘n’ hearty false friendliness that masked nosiness and an overwhelming desire to bore whoever they met.

The man was shorter and wider than the woman and had a limp moustache. The woman was hippy like a pear, with an ostrich neck, no chin, and watery, too bright grey eyes.

“Yeah?” the woman growled in the morning light, walking toward them.

“Uh…,” said the man, looking nervously at the woman, who seemed to egg him on with just a quiver of her neck. “Well, we saw a young woman hiking alone the other day and thought it best if we….”

“She wasn’t alone,” the sister interrupted.

“But we saw…!” the chinless wonder started, establishing for all time that she had serious power issues and that this man’s skull was probably covered with henpecks.

“She wasn’t alone,” the sister interrupted again. “She was catching up to us.”

“And who is us?” the chinless wonder asked boldly.

The sister turned her head to stare directly into the woman’s too bright, watery eyes.

“Her sister-in-law and new husband,” she said flatly.

6/Inside the tent, he turned back to the girl trapped under him, smiling down into her horrified, bulging eyes. “Well, darling,” he whispered, pushing her t-shirt deeper in her mouth and tighter over her lips. “Enjoying your honeymoon?”

He was tight inside her sleeping bag with her — tight inside her — her arms lashed in the small of her back with thin, coarse rope, her legs held three feet apart by a plain metal spreader bar bound at her ankles, her head pushed deep into the padded sleeping bag back.

She had awoken with him on her…in her…already bound and already gagged. They weren’t giving her any time to deal with it. She went to sleep a happy free love child. She woke up a captive, helpless sex slave, being fucked in her own sleeping bag in the middle of the Oregon countryside…and totally helpless to do anything or tell anyone about it.

And now…what was worse, she went from being seconds from discovery to trapped in marital bondage.

“No!” she screamed into the cloth, her neck tendons like steel cables. “NO! Rape! Help, RAPE!!!”

The words went into the cloth and became lost in the folds as he clamped his fingers so deep in her cheek flesh they looked like her own bones.

And his hips kept thrusting, again and again and again, his huge, knobbly cock filling her tight snatch to the ripping point, riveting her to the ground….

“Sister…,” the chinless wonder gaped outside.

“Husband…?” choked the mustached man.

“Yes,” said the woman flatly. “And the happy newlyweds would like a little privacy, if you don’t mind too terribly…!”

“Of course, of course,” the two chastised hikers muttered as they began to move away, the chinless wonder’s head craning on her neck to stare at the tent as she retreated. The sun had just gotten to a parallel point in the sky. The silhouettes inside…!

Inside, he pressed down upon her like a hunk of stone trying to mould itself to her shape. One paw was tight over her mouth, holding the shirt deep within. The other was across her windpipe, holding her vibrating, straining skull down and making sure that her strangled, desperate cries of “ecstasy” didn’t delay the interlopers.

She choked, uselessly. She writhed, her glorious body rubbing against his, her ample, natural, high-placed breasts massaging his chest like silken bags of flesh jello.

Her arms jerked in their bonds, trying to force his weight up. She tried to kick her legs, but his ankles were atop the spreader bar. She just had to lie there…possible rescue just yards away…and get fucked.

He leered down into her sweating, disbelieving face, feeling the glory of her long legs against his, feeling the flatness of her stomach on his own, savouring the snaking of her long torso on his trunk, and admiring the strength of her ribcage.

He looked deep into her hateful, hurting, aghast eyes that had so recently been so full of life and happiness, knowing that he had her now…and there was nothing she could do about it.

“Till death we do part,” he whispered, and came.

There was no mistaking it. The chinless wonder saw it. The unmistakable shadow play of sexual ejaculation as the man pushed up off his bride, the sound coming from his throat one of exultation.

The nosy woman turned away in embarrassment, her cheeks red, not realizing how the shadow of the groom’s left arm masked the right, which was gagging his bride so effectively her agonized screams were mere hums in the morning light.

Dear heaven, she thought. If only I were loved that passionately…!

But then she shooed the thought away and hastily shuffled down the incline…already planning how they might meet up with the happy couple later on the trail….

_______________________

They laughed — laughed — as they dragged her glorious, sweat-slick, 5’6″ form out of the sleeping bag; the woman pulling her onto her lap as she sat down cross-legged near her backpack.

“No wonder she slept naked,” he muttered, towelling his own sweat off with her shirt. “It’s like an oven in there.”

Lara squealed, squirmed, and shrieked as best she could — her ankle-spread legs bending repeatedly at the knee as if she were trying to stand — while the man dressed and the woman yanked at the t-shirt in her mouth.

Lara sucked in her breath to scream. The man nonchalantly stepped over to kick her in the stomach.

It wasn’t actually a kick. He merely put his foot on her solar plexus and pushed.

All the air left her. She couldn’t believe it; her mouth was finally free…and she still couldn’t make a sound. It was delicious, hideous torture. She bowed, eyes wide in disbelief, mouth open, and gasped like a beached fish…then the woman shoved her rolled-up white cotton ankle sock deep in her mouth.

“For better or worse,” he commented, then went back to his dressing.

Lara could only start moaning and panting through her nose, eyes tearing and squeezing shut, as the woman tied the second anklesock tightly around her head, lips, and teeth.

“There there, dear,” she said with mock consideration as she gathered up Lara’s knees and started tying them. “No need to fight. We’ve already got you married off and consummated….”

Lara’s head fell back, hysteria making her anguished sobs sound like a drowning yodel.

He looked down to her disheveled hair, cloth-stuffed face, and naked, bound body, appreciating how her obviously natural breast sacks shook (the pinkish-brown oval aureoles and nub nipples jiggling), how the creamy skin swooped down her long, curvy torso, how slim and smooth her hips were, how neatly trimmed her soft auburn snatch was, and how inviting were her drooling labia lips.

For her part, the sister began rooting around in the duffel bag. “Let’s see now,” she murmured. “Your place was pretty easy to break into, but there was really slim pickings….”

Lara started, blinking up at the awful woman.

“That’s right, dear,” the woman grinned. “You don’t think we came across you by accident, do you?”

11/”Oh no,” said the man, buckling his last boot clip. “We’ve been planning this for awhile.” He stood, her horrified eyes following him. “You’re a real nature girl, ain’t ya?” View through his legs at her naked and trussed.

“Not like the others,” the woman mused, pulling out one light airy floral summer dress after another. “Jeans and t-shirts were pretty much it, except for the occasional bohemian outfit.”

12/He kneeled in front of her, collecting her tits (which were already set high on her long torso) and bunching them up at her neck. He loved the way they could be gathered up like firm dough, seemingly inflating as he went, filling his hand, bunching through his fingers, and nearly spurting as he squeezed .

Lara’s eyes squeezed shut, her head craning back on her neck, the noise coming from her throat like a sheet of leather tearing.

“Such a cutie,” he commented as his sister started to pull out revealing undergarments from the duffel. They sandwiched the girl between them, the sister’s arm around Lara’s throat while the brother kneaded the sexy thing’s fine tits.

“Not much to choose from,” the sister decided, holding up some white cotton panties in front of the brunette’s incredulous eyes. “But we’ll make do….”

____________________________

His sister gave him the all-clear signal, watching the nosy couple through the binoculars pointing east. He came out the tent’s west entrance, pulling Lara by the rope leash behind him.

She appeared cautiously, fearfully, like a colt just starting to walk. But a new born colt didn’t have to worry about choking on a gag or falling off cruel shoes…not until it was broken, at any rate, and the two captors were well on their way with this fine mount.

Lara was bent forward, struggling to keep the sock from choking her and her wrists from making matters worse. Worse because her wrists were crossed high up her back and attached to more rope wrapped around the gag over her lips — pressing the wrapping cloth deeper between her teeth.

With each tug on her bonds she was gagging herself more fully.

The sock in her mouth was cunningly rolled and wedged so it filled her cheeks more than blocked her throat. Even so, there was always the danger it would shift and her teeth clamped down on it to keep it in place — further limiting whatever sounds she could make.

Her eyes rolled — not just from that quandary, but from the way her own clothes were now mocking her. With each movement her exceptional tits swayed in the skintight white lycra-cotton v-neck “midriff” t-shirt which barely covered her aureoles and stopped several inches above her navel. Grooved into her hip bones were the cotton “strings” of the high-cut, leg-revealing white bikini panty, which was like a smiling V across her crotch.

Then, on her feet were the 4 1/2 inch white patent leather high heels, locking in her toes, heels, and ankles. In the wilderness, they were insane — made even worse by the way her knees were bound together.

“Come on, sweetums,” growled the man, tugging calmly on the rope leash tied around her aching neck. “Time for your morning bath.”

nd that was the way he walked her down to the small lake on the other side of the hill, as his sister kept a look-out. They emerged from the tree cover as an incredible sight. A man in a crinkled, modern exercise suit leading a beautiful young girl by a rope tied around her neck — her mouth tightly covered by a long, thick sock tied around her head and under her wavy chestnut mane, ropes digging in-between her lips even tighter; and her arms yanked up her back and hanging from ropes attached to her gag.

Then there was her outfit: ample, heavy, hanging breasts jiggling in a revealing v-necked t-shirt which barely contained them; a deep V panty which held onto her by her sexy hips, and wildly incongruous white high heels on her teetering, mincing feet.

Renewed sweat of effort poured down her face and body as he stepped into the cold lake water, only looking away from her long enough to spot the big rock twenty feet away from the shore. Only Lara took in the breathtaking beauty of the Oregon morning and the glorious acres of wilderness — now taunting her with its freedom, unspoiled by mankind…except her rapist.

He tugged on the rope around her throat. She shuffled forward, groaning in misery and dread. To her own amazement, she managed to stay balanced in the killer heels. She stood on the edge of the lake, staring in alarm at his cock, which had emerged from his pants and floated on the water’s surface like a mutated, leering shark.

“Now, come on, baby,” he said, drawing the rope toward him inexorably.

She stepped, she stumbled, she fell.

She smashed into the water, sinking, struggling in terror, feeling her head go back, the gagging ropes sinking further into her mouth as her arms writhed and her feet kicked.

Then hands were on her — gripping her chest, bunching in her hair — and she was being pulled out deeper.

Just as she thought she might faint, she erupted from the water like a caught fish. Then he pushed her back against the rock. She lay there, half in and half out of the water, the t-shirt transparent and plastered to her heaving chest, her wet hair slapping the stone.

He leered down at her, the breath caught in his throat. Brown eyes exhausted, frightened, and hateful. Smooth pink lips working above cloth jammed ever deeper into her mouth. Teeth grinding on rope pressing deep in her cheek skin. Arms useless behind her. Creamy skin so sexy when wet. Torso so long and strong and sleek. Tits so high and full….

And just below the surface? Thick, narrow thatch of beaver outlined in cotton, and white high heels locked to struggling feet.

“Okay,” he managed to hoarsely whisper and then the knife came from his pocket. Lara’s head rolled back, her throat managing to make a muffled, moaning scream as he cut her knee ropes, and then her panty string.

Her cry became a grunt and then a gasp when he forced open her cunt lips with his cock crown, then jammed himself all the way in. She looked at him with renewed disbelief and abhorrence, but that just made his smile wider and delayed the assault for not a second.

“You know,” he seethed, thrusting with a steady, insistent beat, his hands on her chest. “You’re cute when you’re angry. You’re cute when you’re sad. You’re cute when you’re being fucked. You’re just the perfect young cutie, ain’t ya?”

Before she could react, they both heard the call of “ka-doo!” obviously coming from the sister.

“And now you gotta decide,” he said without pausing. “You gonna be the cute brunette, the drowned brunette, or the brunette with her throat slit? Your choice.”

Then, letting those words sink dreadfully in, he grabbed her hips and started ramming into her like a hydraulic machine. Her brain frozen in outrage, she could barely deal with what he had said while her tits flounced and her cunt was being reamed.

Within seconds he was on top of her, weighing her down, grunting like an animal, scraping her between him and the rock. She wriggled like a raped mermaid, feeling him coming, the pulsing shaft filling her.

With a final wrench she tried to pull her arms free or force the sock out of her mouth.

It didn’t work. He filled her defiled form full of cream, then grabbed her hair, kicked her knees out from under her, and dragged her head toward the dark water….

“View halloo!” the mustached man called.

He rolled his eyes. Only this twerp would say something like that.

“Hey,” he grunted loudly back, careful to keep only his head and shoulders visible from behind the rock.

“You okay?” the mustached man called.

“Sure, sure,” he replied gruffly. “Just enjoying some morning privacy.”

“Of course, of course,” said the mustached man hastily. “We just wanted to make sure you were okay. Must be careful not to slip and fall….”

“We won’t,” he promised. “Now if you’ll….”

“Is your blushing bride all right?” the chinless wonder interrupted.

“What?” he answered, purposely letting impatience infuse his tone.

“Your new wife,” the chinless wonder continued obliviously. “I haven’t heard from her….”

He looked down to where Lara’s eyes and nose poked, shaking, between the lower lip of the rock and his stomach. Those eyes were filled with pain and effort as he held her mouth and everything below it underwater by her hair and the top of her head — one booted foot pressing down on her thighs.

“Well,” he said with a certain amount of anger. “There’s a reason for that, you old…!” He interrupted himself by jerking Lara’s gagged mouth up while savagely tweaking one of her nipples.

On cue the still obscured girl squealed through her gag. And then he jammed her lower face back under the water.

“No, honey,” he rapidly continued, as if answering her. “She deserves it for being such a damned busybody…!” Then he stared with pointed annoyance at the couple twenty-five feet away on shore. “If you must know, my dear wife lost her bathing suit from our morning…’exertions.'”

Her jerked her head back, letting her still gagged, sopping wet, mouth break the surface again, and pinched her tit so savagely that she couldn’t help shrieking.

But the gag reduced it to a sharp complaint…which was just what his captor wanted.

Jamming her entire head under the water, he said, “Come on, honey, as long as they don’t see you…!” He then stared razors at the interlopers. “Do you mind?!”

The couple shifted and looked at each other nervously. But despite this, the chinless wonder opened her mouth yet again, when suddenly another voice cut through the silence of the isolated area.

“Oh come now,” said his sister in disbelief, coming over from the trees. “Are you bothering them again? Have you no shame?”

“But,” the chinless wonder stammered. “We were just…she lost her…we were going to help her find…!”

“I’m all the help they’ll need,” the sister interrupted pointedly, “And are you telling me that, in this entire forest, you can’t stay away from one pair of honeymooning lovebirds?” She narrowed her eyes. “If I didn’t know better, I might start believing that you two are some sort of sick voyeurs!”

That did it. The two nearly fell over themselves denying, apologizing, and hastily retreating. Even so, the chinless wonder took one last moment to crane her neck; eyes falling on a pair of white bikini panties floating on the water near the shore.

And, of course, from that distance there was no way of telling that they were cut, not torn….

She opened her mouth to point them out, then, locking eyes with the squat sister “in-law”, thought better of it and hurriedly trotted after her husband.

“Scream,” he whispered into Lara’s ear, clamping her head between his hands — one gripping the back of her jerking skull, one clasped over her mouth. “This will probably be your last chance. Scream to them. Tell them you’re not married. Tell them we attacked you…that we raped you. They’d like nothing better.” He shook her head. “Tell them!”

Lara mewled, eyes screwing shut and popping open again, her body wracked with silent sobs, her expression haunted.

“Ehh,” he muttered, letting go of her mouth. “What good are you?” Then he grabbed her left tit, squeezing.

Lara’s tears mingled with the lake on her face, knowing what came next. He kept kneading it under the water, his legs over hers as she gasped for air, burning with shame on how she was used.

“You okay?” he heard his sister’s voice.

“Yeah,” he said, still kneading Lara’s chest and holding her head dangerously close to the water. “What took you so long?”

“They were coming from the north, over flat land. I was coming down a mountain.”

“No matter,” he grunted, suddenly reaching down, grabbing Lara’s ankles, and standing.

She managed a short, choked scream before she fell back under the water.

He held her there, her feet up, before wrapping her ankles with a strap, getting a good grip, and starting to drag her toward shore — sure to keep her legs so high that she couldn’t get her torso and head above the surface.

His sister laughed, even clapping her hands — she so enjoyed the image of two sleek, wet, long legs ending in killer high heels being dragged through the water — knowing full well that what was attached to them was a panic-stricken young beauty dressed only in a tight v-necked t-shirt and ropes.

They dragged her on shore — her long torso, lovely agony-wracked face, and sopping wet hair belching from the water as if it was giving birth. Coughing, choking, and crying, she hardly noticed them cutting the ropes between her bound wrists and gag. But she did notice when they hauled her up and hustled her into the cover of the trees…careful to look out for any prying eyes, limp moustaches, or chinless wonders.

_____________________

“You think you might be able to give me a blow job?” he asked quietly, with a big smile. “I mean, really. Do you think you can keep from screaming or biting long enough to give me a really nice, wet, tasty blow job?”

Lara’s head jerked up, her defiled expression turning incredulous for a split second. But then her head dropped back down again — a tiny pained moan escaping the new gag.

They had her staked out — elbows and knees bent, hands above and on either side of her head, just under the cover of the trees — with her own tent spikes and their own leather thongs. A campfire crackled just fifteen yards away, in the sand surrounding the lake. His sister stood watch. In reality, his sister “sat” watch, sitting on an old log between the fire and the tree line.

They had dressed Lara in one of her own outfits; a low-cut summer dress with a pink and light green floral pattern. Of course they made it a lot lower cut right away, her fine mams spreading across her chest, looking like creamy, overstuffed calzones in the open rip of the cloth.

The high heels were off, her lovely feet stretching and pointing, her ankles twisting in the tight, tan cords. The skirt section was ripped, revealing all of her long, slim left leg, and most of her right one. In the very corner, a tuft of her luxurious chestnut beaver could also be glimpsed.

Her hair was dry, mostly gathered in her own dusky rose hair-band, but some wavy, loosely curled strands crossed her face, shoulders, and chest. Most of her t-shirt was in her mouth, held in by more leather thongs.

It was as if they had grabbed a sweet, cute flower child from a woody path, tore at her luscious body, then staked her down in the wilderness. Or maybe she was a 19th century settler’s daughter, grabbed by lustful Indians and secreted from her folks way out in the woods.

Either way, she made him hard. He lay atop her, his cock crown playing with her labia lips, his hand mashing her left breast, and his mouth suckling her comatose face.

“Sis?” he suddenly called with a plaintive air.

“What is it?” she asked calmly.

“Lara won’t give me a blow job,” he said with exaggerated mock complaint.

“Really?” His sister turned around, saw the two through a gap between the trees, and stood. She took one last look at the glorious natural valley with the lake and surrounding mountains, then ambled over to where the two lay. “Now is that any way for a newly married wife to act?”

Lara didn’t even bother opening her eyes.

“Love, honor, and obey, right?” he whined.

“Right,” she said, drinking in Lara’s soft, seemingly insensible, loveliness stretched out at her feet. She looked at her brother. “And you don’t want to torture her into it,” she asked.

They both gauged Lara’s reaction. Her eyes still didn’t open…but the lids may have tightened…and her body might have given an involuntary shudder.

“Nahhhh,” the brother drawled. “And mar such beauty?”

The sister stared down at the bound and gagged, apparently comatose, girl. “Blow job, huh?”

He nodded. “Blow job.”

“More fucking won’t do?”

“I can fuck her any time,” he pointed out.

His sister looked for a reaction to that. Seemingly nothing…but maybe the girl’s jaw clenched…maybe her closed eyes moistened…. “Okay,” his sister finally said. “Let me see what I can do.”

She marched between Lara’s legs as he went out to the old log by the fire.

He only looked back when he heard Lara moan.

There she was, hands twisting in the bonds, fingers spasming, head all the way back, eyes opening wide, then wider. Body undulating like waves coming into shore. Toes pointing. A fine bead of sweat covering goose pimples all over her body.

And his sister kneeling between her legs, mouth covering her cunt…one arm up, hand “tuning” Lara’s left nipple like a short-wave radio.

He watched as the girl orgasmed; jerking and grunting. Then he watched as she came again, hitting her head on the ground. Then he watched as she came again; breasts heaving, neck tendons like branches trying to burst from under the skin.

He only got up when his sister motioned for him. “Okay,” she said. “Fuck her. Hard.”

He did as he was told. Lara’s head shot up as he replaced his sister at her crotch, her expression alarmed, her limbs jerking frantically in their bondage.

His sister thought about sitting at the brunette’s head and covering her gagged mouth, but thought better of it the moment he started.

Lara was slammed back and forth along the ground as if in a world-cracking earthquake. She managed one choked shriek before all she could do was grunt and gasp as he slammed his meat into her faster and harder than she thought possible.

“Come on her chest and face,” his sister instructed. He didn’t pause in the rape; still slamming her back and forth with a vengeance.

Finally, after what seemed like hours (but was only minutes) he jerked back from her, hopped, up, stepped over, and spurted his own cream across her tits and throat…a drop dappling her cleft chin.

They stood, looking down at her. Lara didn’t cringe. She merely lay there, exhausted, spent, her chest heaving, her nose gulping air.

“Okay,” said his sister, holding her hand out but looking only at the abused girl. “Your knife.”

He wordlessly gave it to her. She kneeled between Lara’s slack legs and placed the blade across the assaulted girl’s left tit. “Now,” she said. “Suck him off.”

There was no incredulous look this time. Lara didn’t move. Her eyes remained closed. But when the man undid the leather thongs and pulled the sodden shirt from Lara’s mouth, she made no sound.

Then again, he didn’t give her much of a chance. Once the cotton cleared her mouth, his shaft was there, pushing past her smooth pink lips, forcing her lax teeth back and coursing over her tongue.

If the chinless wonder and the mustachioed man had returned, what they would have seen was a pretty young brunette staked down in the grass and dirt under the trees, with a man kneeling by her laid-back head, his cock moving up and down, deep in her mouth; and a woman kneeling between the girl’s legs, her mouth covering her beaver, holding a knife loosely under one of the girl’s tits.

The only music they added to the wilderness symphony was the sound of slurping.

______________________________

They packed up her campsite up on the bluff while Lara lay on her side in the small clearing, secured in a merciless hogtie.

He had come in her mouth down by the lake. Before she even had a chance to finish coughing, his sister was on her, stuffing another cunningly wadded ball of cloth deep into her mouth. The cloth this time was from the summer dress that now lay in tears around her delectable body.

As all the times before, this new packing forced open her jaw, forced down her tongue, and filled her cheeks like insulation — making whatever strap they used to hold it in a perfect fit between her teeth. Only this time, to make her situation all the worse, the woman tightened a leather strap around her throat as well.

While he had held her wrists, they had sat the groggy, defiled brunette up, then retied her crossed wrists to her trim waist behind her. Next came her legs; hobbled with a leather strap only a foot and a half wide.

“Come on,” he said, grabbing a fistful of her hair. “Up.” He dragged her to her unsteady feet, taking a moment to savor her stunning, natural beauty in the torn summer dress. Her tits were all but revealed as were most of her legs. Only a small section of her left hip and part of her long, smooth torso was adorned.

His sister suddenly stepped forward and jammed what was left of the skirt’s hem into the strap tightened around Lara’s waist. “Let’s go,” she said. “Don’t want to be here all day.” With a slap on the girl’s butt, they started back up the incline.

Lara moved as if drunk, but she moved — head down. His sister took up the rear staring intently at her firm back and fit shanks. The man moved beside their captive, smiling down at her, “encouraging” her on with hands at her head, waist, and chest. He loved pulling at her full, taffy tits — as if he had never felt real breasts before and couldn’t get over the way they moved under the skin.

Finally they made it back to her tent, where he had merely stepped in front of her right ankle while she was taking a last step.

She went down to the dirt and grass with a muffled squeal; cringing and groaning on the ground just after she landed. He laughed and dropped beside her. He rolled her over onto her back and sat on her stomach, plopping his cock between her breasts. Tit fuck,” he announced, then slapped his hands on her boobs as if they were pizza dough and went at it.

His sister watched as Lara shook and cried, her bound legs flopping on the ground. As always, he didn’t even pause, using the way her head would rise and plead every few seconds as a further enticement. With her tits set so high his cock crown was practically in her mouth as she babbled. And, of course, her extraordinary breasts did the trick with more success than he had felt in months.

Warm, giving, and natural, her mounds caressed and buried his shaft, stimulating more cum than either of them believed possible. It burst, spurting from his member, streaming across her face like a spilled milk shake. For a moment she looked like a zebra and then it began to drool across her cheeks and into her hair.

Her pleading became whimpering sobs as he pulled himself off her, almost marveling at the design he had made. “Good,” he said to his sister. “Very good.”

She nodded. “And we’re not through yet.” Then she pulled ropes out of her jumpsuit and kneeled beside the quaking girl. Within moments, she had Lara cruelly hog-tied; her hair to her cinched elbows, her wrists to her ankles. Rolling her onto her side, she showed her brother how the position thrust Lara’s chest out and made her soft brown eyes wide with woe.

“Nice,” he admired. “Now let’s get this show on the road before nightfall.”

Lara hung by her wrists from an overhead tree branch. The flickering of a campfire illuminated her creamy flesh as she chewed on the cloth, leather straps, and rope which filled and cut through her pried-open mouth.

An unbuttoned green and black tartan flannel shirt was knotted at her waist, but pulled wide so her tits hung out. Black, high leg pantyhose covered portions of her flesh from the waist down…portions because it was torn where it counted, revealing her cunt and almost all her ass.

Her stockinged toes just barely touched the ground, and couldn’t keep her from slowly — ever so slowly — turning in the night air.

The brother and sister stared at her from where they sat on fallen tree trunks on either side of the campfire.

After they had dressed her in shirt and pantyhose, they told her to bring them to where her car was parked. “Take as long as you want,” he had told the astonished girl once they had shredded, burned, and buried any evidence of her tent. “The longer it takes, the more things I can do to you….”

So, even though she went as quickly as they would allow her directly toward the vehicle, it was more than a few hours walk. That brought on the night, and this rest stop, seemingly in the middle of nowhere.

“You notice?” his sister said, staring at the girl trying to keep her arms in their shoulder sockets.

“What?” he asked, not taking his eyes off the brunette.

“Come on, you can’t tell me you don’t notice….”

“What?” he asked again.

“I know you’re a tit man, but really,” she said. “I mean, there’s a reason I ripped the pantyhose that way. Look!”

He looked…finally noticing. “Hey, yeah,” he said.

“Yeah indeed,” she agreed.

Then both stood and came over to where the agonized girl hung. He gripped her hip and turned her away from him. “Look at that, would ya?” he said.

“Best one we’ve seen so far,” she said. “Maybe ever.”

They were looking at Lara’s ass. Tight, perfectly shaped, not too big, not too small, and firm.

“Shee-it,” he breathed, as if a new world of possibility was opening up to him.

“You got that right,” said his sister. “Beneath that cheery, outdoorsy, girl-next-door veneer, she got a body that won’t quit. And all natural too.”

He felt Lara began to shake through the hand he lay on her hip. She was crying in despair.

“Oh well,” he said. “I guess this stop will be a little longer than planned….”

They both heard her muffled wails now.

Within minutes, the campsite was empty. The fire embers stilled glowed yellow and orange, however, and in the distance muffled noises of anguish could be heard.

If you were to move deeper into the forest there, you would come across a natural gully about three feet deep, crossed at the top by a small fallen tree about two feet around. Standing in that gully, wrapped around that tree, was Lara Jennings.

She was bent forward, her wrists tied in front of her, over the tree, to her knees, so that the horizontal tree trunk was pressed horizontally into her flat, smooth stomach. Her tits lay on the top part of the tree, which would have been its left side if it were still standing. The bottom (the right side if still standing) part of the trunk pressed into the tops of her thighs.

Her hair was twisted into a glorious chestnut biscuit atop her head, in the fashion of the early 1900’s. Strands, of course, drifted down her face and shoulders in loose corkscrews. This time, she looked like a ravaged Victorian girl, only recently unclipped from her severe garment and merry widow.

Because the pantyhose and shirt was gone…well, not actually gone. The pantyhose was wrapped around her mouth. The shirt was knotted there too, over the hose, only the shirt’s long sleeves were tied in such a way that he could use them as a leash.

And there he was behind her, lying on her back, dragging her head up with the flannel reins, fucking her up her fine, firm ass. Lara thought she’d be torn open. She thought she would faint. She thought she would die. No such luck. She felt every thrust; thudding harder around the tree each time.

Finally he came once more, standing straight and dragging her head all the way back. Her eyes squeezed shut with the pain and humiliation as he grunted and sighed, his inhuman cock coating her insides with more thick jism.

He let her head fall, slowly removing his slick, knobby shaft from her tight anus — his cream drooling across both. Lara lay there, her head lolling, nearly unconscious, when a sharp pain and sound at her rear snapped her eyes back open.

“Oooo,” said his sister. “So nice.” Then he slapped Lara’s rear with an open palm once again.

Ohgod, Lara realized. Not spanking…!

Yes, spanking. And like everything else involved with distressed damsels, his sister was an expert at it.

34/She did it fast…she did it slow…she counter-timed her blows. But each time, she raised a new sort of sting, and each time, Lara jerked forward, wailing or weeping or whimpering.

He watched in admiration. “I had no idea…,” he started.

“Wait,” she said. “We’re still not done.” Then she motioned to Lara’s swathed head. “Be my guest….”

Shortly thereafter he was rubbing his cock across her face and along the tops and sides of her tits. She hardly had time to react to this new affront, because every few seconds there would be a sharp noise, then she would jerk forward and moan.

“So,” she said. Slap. “What are we going to do with her?” Slap. “Leave her in her car?” Slap.

“Not sure.” Slap. “Maybe.”

“Where?” Slap. “Back seat?” Slap. “Trunk?” Slap. “Undercarriage?” Slap.

“Haven’t decided.” Slap.

“So what…” Slap. “…are we doing?” Slap.

“We’ll…” Slap. “Cross that…” Slap. “Bridge…” Slap. “When” Slap. “We” Slap. “Come.” Slap. “To.” Slap. “It.” Slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap…!

He had come in Lara’s face, then come again across her red, enflamed rear, using the jism as medicating cream on her amazing ass.

Then they cut her wrist/knee ropes. She fell, landing on her side, moaning, in the bottom of the gully.

There his sister quickly knotted the abused brunette’s wrists behind her and tied her knees with hemp.

They stared at her rich, creamy, naked form in the moonlight as she lay breathing shallowly.

“Man,” he breathed. “I’m getting hard again already…!”

“Then maybe we should just leave her here,” his sister said. “Tie her ankles to some exposed tree root and cover her with leaves….”

“Nah,” he interrupted, pulling a small bottle of smelling salts from his pocket. “I got one more thing I wanna do….”

_____________________

Lara greeted the sunrise lashed to a tree.

She was standing this time…or as much as she could stand with one leg bent back, her ankle lashed along the right side of the tree trunk, and the other pulled wide, lashed to an exposed tree root. Her arms were behind her, sandwiched between the small of her back and the trunk, ropes encircling her shoulders and across her chest, crushing her tits. More ropes were beneath the mashed mammaries, all securing her arms, then encircling the trunk as well. Her wrists were crossed and lashed, then those ropes circled the tree trunk as well. Her mouth was packed so tightly with material from her tent, it felt as if cement had been poured into her mouth. That was anchored with more rope, then wrapped by one of her white lycra/spandex t-shirts, only tied over her nose as well. A final rope encircled the tree trunk and her throat.

He covered her, his hand mashing one already rope-crushed tit, his cock all the way up her cunt.

He raped her hungrily against the tree as his sister watched calmly a few feet away. She glanced over her shoulder to where Lara’s truck was parked in a glen closed off from the path by bushes.

“Good thing you know these woods so well,” she had commented. “I bet not one hiker in a hundred knows about this cul-de-sac.” Then she stood back as her brother went at the girl.

Lara just took it, her head down and lolling, her expression haunted and dazed, her much abused body responding with a mix of agitation and repair.

He came in her, grunting, then backed away. For all her reaction, he might as well not have been there. “Aw, you’re no fun anymore,” he complained, giving her right tit a backhanded slap. He turned in disgust and started to walk away.

“Wait a minute,” his sister said. He stopped, looking at her with a raised eyebrow. “You want to give her something to remember us by?” she inquired mildly. He nodded. “Okay, then,” she said. “Hold her ponytail so she doesn’t choke,” his sister instructed. “And maybe cover her mouth too….”

Then his sister stepped forward, put her fingers along Lara’s long, lovely torso, and started tickling her.

You would have thought they had started playing her nerves like guitar strings. Her head snapped back against the tree trunk, almost knocking her out. Then she began to squirm, then contort, then writhe. And, all the while, he felt her cries and screams through the gags and his clamping hand.

It was like trying to control a whirlwind or a crazed pony. Lara would twist, then jerk, choking, her head thudding back. She stilled, trembling, then, within seconds, was convulsing madly again, shrieking with crackling agony.

His sister did it until Lara no longer responded, hanging heavily in the cordage — her chest bonds being the only thing that kept her from strangling by the throat rope. Only then did the older woman stop, stepping back to admire her handiwork.

“All right,” she concluded. “Now fuck her…”

They tightened her gag and made a rope panty to hold in a branch he had lodged in her cunt to cork up his “farewell cum.” Then they tied her legs tighter to the tree, blindfolded her with one of her shirt sleeves, and left her there.

She didn’t hear them drive away.

By mid-morning, her fingers began to flutter.

By mid-day, her head started to nod.

By afternoon, her arms had started to twist and her body try to snake up the tree trunk…carefully, slowly, agonizingly trying to get the branch out of her cunt.

By night her right hand snapped out of the wrist bonds.

Her hands fluttered like a dying butterfly’s wings, trying to get the strength and angle to pull the branch from her crotch and drag the ropes from her tits. But…they…wouldn’t…quite… reach…!

Lara sobbed into the gag, then her head twisted back and she screamed to stay awake. But then she nodded and slumped…again the chest ropes keeping her from strangling.

When she woke again, it was morning, and she had soiled herself. But with no clothes the waste only moistened the leg ropes. She started sawing the arm bonds along the rough bark of the tree.

By mid-morning the arm bonds snapped. Her hands flew down. Standing on her very tip-toes she pulled the last inch of wood from inside her.

She nearly collapsed again, but managed to hold on. She tore off the blindfold and ripped at the gag. After what seemed like a lifetime her mouth was finally empty.

She found she could hardly speak, let alone scream. Still she made groaning sounds as she worked on the ropes at her chest and legs.

Finally she fell, landing in the shallow brook.

She must have slept again then, because when she became aware once more, it was near dark and the brook had washed the waste from her limbs and softened her hair.

Aching like she had never ached before, Lara Jennings managed to stand, naked, in the warm night air. Impossibly, like a zombie, Lara Jennings started to walk toward the clearing.

Her truck was gone. She hardly seemed to notice. Almost completely unaware of it, she kept walking, putting one foot in front of the other until she reached the other side of the clearing.

Almost as if her subconscious memory was controlling her, she moved out to where the unpaved vehicle path was, and moved down the worn, empty trail along one of the two dusty, parallel paths.

By the time she reached where the trail came off of the crude, gravel forest roadway it was nearly midnight…and time for the ranger’s one nightly security check.

She saw the headlights in the distance, coming toward her. She began to walk toward them….

She kept moving slowly, jerkily, until the headlights were like a tiger’s eyes in the distance. Then they were like two snowballs…then two melons…then two basketballs.

In them, the driver saw a stunningly attractive young brunette with full, high-set breasts, shapely hips, slim legs, narrow-trimmed beaver, and a stunned, depleted, seemingly hypnotized expression on her once-sweet, open, cute face.

The car stopped. The door opened. A figure came over to her.

Lara Jennings fell into the arms of the chinless wonder.

“Oh, you poor, poor dear!” the hippy woman cried. “Let’s get you bundled inside right away!”

The woman helped Lara into the back seat, carefully laying the abused girl’s head onto her lap. “Drive, darling,” she instructed the mustachioed man behind the wheel. “Drive to the park entrance. Hurry!”

Lara sighed as the woman lay a blanket over her, then started dabbing her face with a soft, thick handkerchief. Lara may have fallen asleep for a few moments as the car pulled onto the narrow main road…but then she became aware of another pair of headlights sweeping over the interior of the vehicle.

“Them?” she managed to croak, starting up in shock.

“No, no, dear,” the chinless wonder soothed, restraining her with two claw-like hands. “That’s not the people who did this to you…that’s just the park ranger out on his nightly rounds.”

“Ranger?” Lara managed to rasp.

“Yes, dear. Coming right toward us. A little late on his rounds tonight for some reason….”

“Toward…us?” she managed to say, swallowing heavily.

“Yes, dear,” replied the chinless wonder cheerily. “He’ll pass us any second…then go back to the station at the park entrance. We’ll have to pass it on the way out.”

“Stop….”

The chinless wonder’s hand seemed to tighten at Lara’s shoulder, the handkerchief rubbing slowly at her chin. “Oh no, dear. We have to get you out of here.”

Lara stilled for an endless second, then tried to sit up. “Tell…ranger….” The chinless wonder held her back.

“Now, now, dear,” the chinless wonder chattered, the handkerchief starting to rub Lara’s lips as if she were absently trying to remove lipstick. “They’ll just call the local police, who will call the state police, who will call the FBI…wouldn’t it be better to eliminate the middle men and go directly to the source?”

“Tell ranger!” Lara managed to say louder, trying to turn her head away from the claustrophobic cloth. “Stop…!”

“Oh dear,” the chinless wonder clucked, suddenly holding Lara by her wrists as she tried to sit up. “She’s getting feisty. Hand me the Chlorominic, would you?”

“You wouldn’t think it was possible, would you?” the driver said calmly. “After all she’s been through….” He reached over to the seat beside him and held up a spray bottle — like one of those pump conditioners you could buy at any supermarket.

“Well, you saw her at the tree,” the chinless wonder chirped. “Who would have thought she would get away from that?”

The words cut through Lara’s stupor like a laser. “You…s-saw me?!” she stammered in a croak.

“Videotaped it!” the mustached driver replied cheerfully. “Amazing. You’ll have to see it.”

Lara stiffened, as if paralyzed, blinking up at the chinless wonder, who smiled kindly down at her, pumping a fine mist onto the cloth. “No…,” her wail started.

The driver’s words were flat. “You’ll have to….”

The image lanced into Lara’s mind. Lashed to a chair…fingers clawing, toes twisting… prod gag deep in her mouth…impaled on a wooden dildo…eyes forced open…watching the tape of herself bound, gagged and impaled to the tree….

The chinless wonder clamped the cloth over her nose and mouth just as Lara managed to scream.

Tom turned on the radio and began to hum.

The brunette erupted from under the blanket, her tits swinging against her flailing arms.

The chinless wonder clamped Lara’s body to hers, falling back.

It’s not chloroform,” she hissed into Lara’s right ear as the girl writhed. “Chloroform makes you sick… brain damage…. This works faster, disconnects your motor centers….”

The realization stabbed Lara like an ice pick. Her brain was screaming at her hands to tear at the chinless wonder’s face, to elbow her in he head, to tear her fingers from over her mouth…but her limbs were just slapping uselessly into the ceiling, windows, and walls….

“Then it saps your strength…more effectively than being repeatedly fucked by your ‘husband’….”

Tom snorted. “You got that right…certainly when it comes to our little Lara here….”

The chinless wonder still held the cloth to Lara’s lower face tightly. Lara’s eyes and arms began to droop, the horror in her mind unable to fight off the cutting edge anesthetic.

“Should last a good 45 minutes,” the hippy one said, hefting Lara’s left breast in appreciation. “More than enough time to serve our needs….”

Lara slumped back as the ranger’s car went by without slowing and the realization filled her shuddering soul.

They had been watching it. They had been watching it all. They knew what had been happening to her…and just let it happen. They only appeared just to give her the hope she could escape…that she might be rescued….

But why? Were they accomplices of the brother and sister, in collusion just to torture her?

The chinless wonder told her why as she began to pull the ropes and tape and clamps and wire and plugs from a bag in the front seat. She told her it all as Lara lay there paralyzed, halfway between waking and sleep.

Who the rapists were…how the slavers had been tracking them…where she was going now…how she would be “processed” and put up for sale…what would happen to each and every one of her orifices…and what a fate worse than death actually was….

____________________

Forty-five minutes later, a non-descript sport utility vehicle pulled up to the park exit. The ranger on duty stepped out and shone his flashlight at the smiling mustachioed driver.

“Out a bit late, aren’t you?” the ranger inquired.

The driver shrugged. “You know how it is,” he said. “Come out here for camping, then, in the middle of the night the little woman starts longing for the comforts of home….”

The ranger smiled in spite of himself. “Oh yeah,” he said. “If I had a dollar for every time that happened….” He automatically moved the light to the rear seat, where a tall woman with a long neck and hardly any chin gave him a little embarrassed wave.

Of course, since all sport utility vehicles are built higher than regular cars, he couldn’t look down into the auto. Even with his light, all he illuminated was the driver and passenger’s head and shoulders.

So he missed the pretty, young, brunette viciously bound and gagged on her back at the passenger’s feet.

Lara Jennings screamed and sobbed hysterically, but he did not hear.

Lara Jennings writhed and bucked desperately, but he did not see.

Her entire mouth was filled with an inflatable, untearable, rubber, football-shaped balloon with rounded sides, so that her cheeks were stuffed and her jaw was distended to its absolute widest aperture.

Over that was a thick padded band buckled under her cleft chin and over the bridge of her up-turned nose. Over that was a padded hood with a hole in the top only big enough to pull the majority of her hair out of the way.

Her arms were crossed so far behind her and up her back that all her fingers could do was flutter weakly out of reflex. Her wrists, forearms, and elbows were cinched so tightly to each other as well as her shoulders and underarms that she could move them neither up nor down.

A skintight, black leather latex combination of a bustier and merry widow corset seemed painted onto her long torso, only there were two holes at her chest, with her bulging breasts yanked through — their trembling nipples clamped to each other by a one inch wire.

These almost too-small holes had the same effect as her rapist’s hands had — turning her normally hanging mams into high-set inflated balls of sex tissue which wiggled and wobbled with each moment. And the whalebone and steel reinforcements, which reduced her waist to a breathtaking 20 1/2 inches, made it even tougher for her to get any air at all across her voice box.

Her legs were in matching, skintight, thigh high boots with six inch high heels; her ankles attached to the very tops of her thighs with straps so tight they sunk deep into her leg flesh. Her knees, too, were strapped so tightly together it looked like she was born with one leg.

Straps attached to the base of the front seat’s rear legs. One strap secured Lara’s knees to the floor. Another wrapped her now tiny waist. Her hair was brutally tied to the farthest front seat leg.

The chinless wonder’s feet did the rest.

If the ranger couldn’t see the brunette, he also couldn’t see the woman passenger’s feet. The chinless wonder wore six inch stiletto heels.

One was on Lara Jenning’s throat.

The other was on her thighs…pushing the three inch thick, nine-inch long, burrowing, battery-run dildo all the way up the innocent girl’s cunt.

“You all right now ma’am?” the ranger asked the woman over the throb of the sports utility vehicle’s engine.

“I’ll be fine,” she assured him, “as soon as we get to where we’re going.”

The form at her feet made a distant drowning moan. She stepped down slightly. The sound stopped as if cut off.

“I hear that,” the ranger said, making the chinless wonder’s hand move toward the gun holstered in the door. But the man was referring to her comment, not the last tiny cry for help from an assaulted, abducted, abused beauty. “Go ahead,” the ranger said, stepping back and waving them on.

The vehicle moved slowly by the ranger, turned at the intersection with the interstate, and disappeared into the night.

The ranger started toward his guardhouse, then stopped. What was that he heard coming from the vehicle as it turned? Did the driver turn on the radio? No, it wasn’t that kind of noise. He searched his memory, finally pin-pointing the sound.

It had been laughter. Wild, triumphant laughter…as if the two were sharing the world’s biggest inside joke.

The ranger shrugged. Some people, he thought. Go figure. And he went back inside the guardhouse without giving it another thought.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

AVE RAPINA [Geoff Merrick]

AVE RAPINA

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Ave de Rapina #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrated by TAW

PART 1

He watched her as he had for weeks, months, years. Through the night vision glasses he saw her long, silky, chestnut hair bouncing in the wind around a lovely oval face. Eyes that shifted from verdant to violet. That smooth small chin. That straight nose. Those luscious lips over flawless white teeth. The exquisite throat. The elegant eyebrows. And a body that could not be denied, even in the sweater and long pleated skirt.

She didn’t notice him. She never did, no matter whether she was at the greenhouse, in the library, or at church. No one did. He was just the man who tended the hedges, swept up after the services, or sat quietly in the reading room. He seemed to blend in with the falling autumn leaves in the late afternoon light of the quiet, winding, residential suburban street.

He had picked a perfect spot, as always, seemingly far removed from the simple colonial house where she lived with her parents, but with a clear view of the door and her window between several other houses, over two curves in the road, and beyond several grassy hills.

His car was nondescript with its windows mirrored from the outside. Everything was perfect. He saw to it. He had plenty of time to plan.

She went inside and closed the door behind her. He immediately shifted the high magnification goggles to her room where he knew exactly where the shade was bent, allowing an inch of opening. From even directly outside no one could have seen a thing, but with these military binoculars, a freckle could look like a planet.

His mouth dried as he saw her enter her room, unawares. She was smiling, serene and secure. Her room was like so many others. A wooden bed by the window, a matching armoire and mirror by the door. A closet beside that. Posters of sports and singing stars on the wall. A book case between the bed and the door, with a stereo system on top. There was jewelry, cosmetics, and perfumes on every surface.

She pulled off her sweater over her head. He found himself holding his breath as he always did, watching her white buttoned shirt swell around her perfect torso. Even after all this time she still made him dizzy. Five feet, six inches tall, a hundred and five pounds if she were an ounce. Dress size, two. Shoe size, seven. Then there was that body….

1finbig.jpg (165793 bytes)

She started to unbutton her blouse. He stared at her chest in the white lace bra. Thirty-four D — so rich, so round, so firm, so strong. He saw the belt of the plaid, pleated skirt embracing her waist. Twenty-two amazing inches. The wool dropped from her thirty-four inch hips and along her long legs. As usual, he stared, marveling, at the depression between her thigh and firm rear, revealed by her matching panties.

Oh, that skin. That smooth, not quite white, not quite tan skin. Those long, unblemished swaths of warm, firm, shapely flesh….

His reverie was interrupted by her favorite v-necked t-shirt — the one with the tiny red cloth rose at the neck — and worn, form-fitting jeans. She seemed completely unaware that these soft, dependable denims practically made a camel toe between her legs but they looked and felt so comfortable she neglected to notice.

Then on went the white boat shoes. She kept her simple earrings (little hearts) and necklace on, checked her short, lavender-lacquered nails, then bounded out the room. The light went off in her room. Seconds later another came on in the kitchen.

He lowered the glasses, his mouth dry. Even better than her mother, he thought. Much better than her mother, even when she had been her daughter’s age. He was anxious, but controlled himself. He had waited this long, he could wait just a few more hours. He looked over his shoulder at the back seat.

The blanket was there. The pillows were there. The straps were there. Rolls of tape lay in the gutters between seats. White tape, black tape, duct tape — both silver and blue. He checked the small leather bag beside him. The plastic bottle, pulpy cloth pad, pull-ties, bandages, and thinner tape were all there as well.

He checked himself. Dark blue pants and jacket, black walking shoes. He glanced at himself in the rear view mirror. He could have been anyone old enough to be her father, or even grandfather. No matter. He was young enough in every other way….

He sat and waited, knowing it would be worth it. Because tonight was the night. Anne Rutherford leaned down to pull the cookies out of the oven, humming to the song on the easy listening radio station. With this batch, she should have enough for the cake sale this weekend. Even without weekend babysitting to supplement her job at the florist shop, she should make enough so she wouldn’t have to ask her folks for anything when they got back from their trip.

She placed the rack on the cutting board, closed the stove door, turned off the oven, stood straight and took a deep breath of the delicious aroma in the country kitchen. Odd…. There was a strange vinegary tang in the air, mixing with the scent of chocolate and sugar.

Her eyes just began to open, seeing her dim reflection in the small window over the sink. Just before she saw the shadow behind her, her world changed.

2finbig.jpg (155466 bytes)

One wiry muscular limb clinched around her torso, trapping her arms, while the other went around her head, clamping the stitched, pulpy pad over her nose and mouth.

He felt her surge up, back, and against him, exulting in her shape, smell, and the way he was able to overwhelm her. Suddenly the back of her head was on his shoulder, her soft, smooth hands were clutching his arm, and her delectable body was writhing on his.

For a split second he had worried that her youthful strength might be too much for him, but then he felt how her face was swallowed by the specially prepared pad, and that her hundred pounds was no match for his two hundred, no matter how many years separated them.

Even surprise and panic couldn’t feed her what she needed. He felt her struggle and heard her try to scream, but then all he saw was the way her chest thrust against her t-shirt, and suddenly his fingers were there, tearing down.

Her right, filled, bra cup fell out as they fell back against the fridge door. She tried to run forward but he lifted her easily off the floor, drawing her head even further back, her face buried beneath the pulpy cloth.

Her fingers clawed at his forearm, causing him to drop his hand from her chest to reclamp her waist. Her hands sprung off his arm to swing in the empty air. Her chest seemed to fill his vision as he rooted himself against the fridge. His eyes rose for a split second, seeing them both in the kitchen window’s reflection above the sink.

Incredible: this beautiful young woman writhing against this dark, coiled steel shape, her silky hair flying, her tits bulging, her radiant face lost under a thick pad which adhered to her like a pulsing squid. It was like a slasher movie without the knife, only much much better.

He felt her writhe in his grip. He felt her back rub his chest. He felt her perfect, small, round, hard ass cheeks rub his groin. He felt himself getting hard.

He felt her surge in his grip, fighting the hold he had on her. He felt her scream into the pad as much as heard her. The thick cloth covered and closed her mouth. He felt it vibrate as she screamed and screamed and screamed in pain, shock, and fear.

A car went by outside. From the road the house was totally silent. Even inside the kitchen he could hardly hear her above the radio.

He didn’t see her expression because the pad covered it. It blinded and gagged her. It gripped her as much as he did. The aromatic, clinging odor seared to her face and coated the inside of her nostrils, mouth and throat. Already he felt her weakening. Already he felt her tight muscles start to slacken. Already he felt her long, slim, shapely legs, slow her kicks. The thump of her shoes on the tile grew quieter and quieter.

He felt her sag.

He immediately pulled the pulpy cloth from her face, letting her double over, his arm, her silky hair falling down around her face and toward the floor. He swung her over to the kitchen table and dropped her on a chair, making sure she didn’t slide off as her head went back. Her mouth was open and her eyes closed.

He took a step toward the counter and tossed the pulpy pad into the sink. He grabbed the leather bag where he had left it by the back door. She half sat, half lay where he left her. He dug through the bag as he approached her, finding the tongue-gag — a small, hard, iron rectangle with thin shoelace-like leather straps coming off either side.

He stood over her and nimbly shoved the iron rectangle deep into her mouth. It slid down her tongue until it wedged in her cheeks. Then, with her head lolling back and the laces coming out exactly where her lips ended on either side, he brutally tightened the nearly concealed gag around her head, the laces sinking into her honeyed skin.

Her heard the welcome sounds of gurgling even as he grabbed her wrists and pulled them behind her. He taped them there, then pull-tied them, then taped them again. He pushed them against her waist, then, with another thin strap, belted them deep into her flesh. Only then did he look up at her — really look at her.

He could only stand it for a second. He lurched up and swiped the wall’s light switch. Suddenly the room was plunged into moonlight, but he could still see her glorious skin and white t-shirt. The only sound was the drool collecting in her cunningly invaded mouth. He staggered back to her, immediately wrenching down her right sleeve to completely reveal her bra, then fumbled for her jeans button and zipper.

Within seconds, her panties were partially revealed, as was her glorious hip and flank. Unable to control himself any longer, he kneeled beside her, grabbed her head like a lover’s with one hand while the other snaked and clawed into her shirt and left bra cup. At the moment her magnificent tit filled his palm, he fastened his mouth on hers ands started suckling.

All that time, all the planning, knowing what he was going to do, knowing what was going to happen now…it exploded in his brain as his hands spasmodically gripped and his mouth sucked and licked. His body was totally tensed, hers relaxed, and although the music still swallowed the sounds of his assault, it was still obvious that something very ugly was happening to someone very beautiful.

Anne’s eyes began to move beneath her lids as he continued slobbering and molesting. Then her lids began to flutter. Her brow furrowed, then her eyes sprang open. The sound her gagged mouth made was like water being sucked into a trash disposal. Her legs spasmed, trying to vault her out of the chair, but she hummed in place, his hands gripping her head and chest as if trying to push her back into a womb.

Anne’s feet skittered on the floor. Her body twisted. But he would not let her go or stop slavering on her lips or squeezing her tits.

She tried to throw her head back, but his big hand on her head was like a vise. She tried to scream for help, but was stunned by the wet, useless sound which emerged. Her shoulders and arms spasmed, discovering her bondage. Beyond his horrid lips, she felt the thing deep in her mouth, holding down her tongue.

She stared through the darkness, seeing blotched, tight skin and wire-like gray hair. To her shock, she finally comprehended that some old bastard had her. Some old man with the wiry strength and leathered skin of a mountain climber had her in his grip, his tongue down her throat, her proud tit in his spasming hand.

He felt her lose, as if they had been arm wrestling. It was not that she collapsed or gave up, but, nonetheless, her muscles loosened, her form unavoidably welding to his. His hand wrenched from her breast, pulling it out of the bra cup, and wrapped around her, drawing her even tighter against him, dragging her up, forcing her back.

He bent her back over the counter, his mouth locked to hers, one hand holding her head tight against his, the other arm forcing her body along his. Drool poured out from beneath their lips, dripping down to soak her exposed tit and shirt. Her pink, engorged nipple rubbed along his front. Her fingers clawed behind her, her shoulders working in vain.

Finally she jammed her knee as hard as she could between his legs.

His thighs clamped down on hers, the steel of his protective cup tight on her leg. Then, with her back pressed hard against the counter drawers, he shoved her jeans down to her knees.

She started to shriek and buck again as he held her close. Only when she managed to bite as far as the gag would let her did he drag her groaning head back by her hair and whirl her around.

To her horror, her exposed breast seemed to sink directly into his hand as if magnetized. His left arm wrapped her torso, gripping her right tit like a balloon. His other hand snaked around to clamp over her mouth, fingers sinking deep into her cheek, like quick-drying cement.

They just stood that way for several seconds, her glorious body writhing, her shirt and pants half off, his hands mauling her tit and sealing her working, slavering lips.

“Anne,” he whispered, “Oh, Anne. If only you knew how long I’ve waited for this….”

She bleated in renewed shock at the sound of her name, then mewed in fear as tears gathered in her shining, golden eyes. She suddenly became acutely aware of her proud chest, her tiny waist, her sleek hips and her white lace lingerie against his all-encompassing form, which was attached to her like a parasite.

He wrenched her t-shirt and bra off her buoyant left breast, then went right back to kneading the other as he inexorably pulled her head to the right by her mouth. Then his teeth and tongue were there by her left ear. It poked through the curtain of her silky hair to plunge and nibble and lick and slobber.

Anne started to cry in earnest, shuddering in his iron grip, her tears rolling over his hand as her saliva drooled under it onto her creamy left breast.

“Your folks are away for the weekend,” he hissed. “It’s just you and me now….”

She started to babble: stop, please, who are you, what do you want … all that sort of thing, but it was wasted on the cunning gag and his pasted hand. His other hand left her mauled tit and shot under her panty.

Anne’s pretty body tautened like a bow and she tried to haul herself away, but his claw-like fingers sunk into her silken soft tuft and hooked into her. She stiffened.

“Just you and me,” he murmured, and then the finger began to move like opening and closing pliers. “How does that feel?” he hissed softly. “Tell me, how does that make you feel? You been a good girl? Saving yourself? Am I doing it right? Tell me, Annie….”

Anne squeezed her eyes shut, her head going back, moaning.

“That’s it,” he sighed. “Come on Annie, let’s go.”

Her eyes snapped open as he grabbed her around the waist and started propelling her, stumbling, out of the kitchen, across the living room, and up the stairs. She was so surprised she was halfway to her bedroom before she really even started to understand what was happening now.

But then she was in her own bedroom, he closed the door, whirled her around, grabbed her by the throat and shoved her against the closed portal. Before she could even wriggle his fingers tightened around her neck. She choked, her eyes widening, her mouth opening, and drool poured down her chin like a coursing waterfall.

It splashed onto her chest as she made a gurking sound, coursed between her jiggling breasts, and disappeared into her darkening shirt. With a single step, he wrenched her pants down around her ankles, effectively eliminating any more kicking.

“Now, Anne,” he said quietly. “Let’s see what we have here.” As he held her against the back of the door with one hand — her tits and most of her sweet, sexy body exposed — he pulled open the top drawer of her bureau and started pulling out underwear.

It was as if he had kicked her in the stomach. All her bras and panties were mocking her now. She stood in her darkened room, nearly naked, bound, gagged, choking, as piece after piece of black, white, red, jade, purple, and peach poly cotton, lycra spandex, nylon, lace, silk, and satin fell all over the place.

He gripped a red panty in his hand, holding it up to her. “See this, Anne?” he hissed. “Know what it’s good for?” He immediately started shoving it into her mouth as if stuffing a bird. He ground it in, twisted it in, shoved it in, damped it in, all while holding her tightly by her throat.

3finbig.jpg (154043 bytes)

She choked, gagged, coughed, and cried in hysteria and fear before he hurled her to her bed. He climbed over her bouncing little body, straddled her, and ripped off two pieces of duct tape from a roll in his jacket pocket. He half-slapped, half-pressed them over her mouth, sinking her head deeply into the bedclothes and mattress. He insistently flattened it deep into her skin as tightly as possible over the lace straps of the gag.

“Let’s see how much that soaks up,” he announced, then rewrapped her legs in one arm while wrapping her shins in tape with the other. When he finally dropped her, she cringed on the bed, her body wracked in sobs. He sat alongside her for just a second, watching her agonizingly contort, then fell on her.

Before she knew it he was sitting on her torso, his meat slammed between her tits, his hands gripping them like pizza dough.

She stared up at his ecstatic face in alarm, but he saw none of it. His eyes were closed and his mouth was in an “o” of rapture. “Oh, yeah,” he breathed huskily. “Oh yeah….”

Her legs in the tape and bunched jeans thudded onto the bed clothes. She choked on the iron and balled cotton in her mouth. The tape even tightened as she tried to screech, but his long, thick, slimy, knobbed member kept rubbing the sides of her smooth, succulent breasts until he panted, vaulted off her, violently tore the t-shirt from her body and stood there, by the bed, ejaculating into the shirt.

“Idiot,” he hissed at himself as she stared in abject terror. “There’ll be no evidence of me here, remember?” He snapped his head over to look at her. “I’ll get you for that,” he promised, then slapped the semen-soaked shirt onto her lower face.

Anne screamed and screamed and screamed as he tied the sodden thing over her face and hair. Then he stuffed her head between a pillowcase and the pillow to hold it tightly in place before running downstairs.

He got back just as Anne swung her legs over the bedside and was ducking her head to get the pillowcase off. “Perfect timing,” he said, grabbing her hair and shoving the still damp pulpy pad over her nose and mouth, winding thin tape around her head to keep it in place.

Anne sat straight up as the noxious fumes began to mingle with the scent of semen, but that didn’t even slow him down. He wrapped her face in bandage as tight as it could go, before pulling the pillowcase free and then shoving all her underwear into it.

The girl wrenched this way and that, trying to get the thing off her face but then she felt the vapors creeping up into her brain again. She lurched forward, but he merely wrapped his arm around her waist, pulled her to his lap, then yanked the lingerie-filled pillowcase over her head before tying it off around her neck with more tape.

Finally he released her and stepped back to watch. She sat there on the edge of her own bed, chest exposed, arms lashed to her own waist, her head sealed and her mouth gagged six ways.

She tried to get up, but fell back. The distant sounds coming out from beneath the pillowcase couldn’t even be called moans. Her head lolled once, twice, then, on the third time, fell back. She tried to sit up again but failed miserably. She sank into the bedclothes, trembling.

Finally she lay still. He took in her slim shape, proud chest, and long legs in the remnants of her clothes…and life.

“Bitch,” he muttered. “Almost made me lose it. Stupid bitch.”

His movements were professional. He removed her shoes and jeans. He taped her knees and thighs. He rummaged through her closet. He cursed that he couldn’t find any white thigh high stockings. That would soon be rectified. He found her highest heels (black) and wedged them on to her feet. He promised her that she would soon have white ones as well. He looked askance at her chest then snapped the white lace bra cups back onto them.

4finbig.jpg (149850 bytes)

Taking a last look at her glorious 34-22-32 form in the D-cup bra, high-legged panty, and heels, he wrapped her in the bedcovers, knotted it off, and easily carried her downstairs. He lay the bundle by the back door and went to turn off the kitchen tap, where the hot water had been erasing any sign of the drug remaining in the sink.

He checked his watch. It was well after midnight. Carefully checking out the windows, he saw all the other houses on the block were dark. He carried the bundle out to his car, dumped it silently into the back seat, locked the door, got behind the wheel, and drove away.

Beautiful Anne Rutherford is gone. Chestnut hair, violet eyes, 5’7″, 105 pounds, 34D-22-34, gone — kidnapped from her own house while her parents were away. A wiry old man took her underwear, highest heels, and her, wrapped in her own bedclothes. She lay in the back seat of his nondescript car with the mirrored windows in only a white bra, matching panties, and black high heels — arms lashed behind her, ankles cinched, and mouth gagged six fetid ways….

PART 2

The package of white, thigh-high stockings fell onto the shapely form in the back seat. It bounced, then slid off onto the floor.

He watched carefully as he sat behind the wheel. He saw a motionless five-foot, seven-inch shape, wrapped in a sheet and a blanket, secured with four seatbelts: one around the throat, another around the waist, a third around the thighs, and the fourth about the ankles. As always when he glanced back there he was tempted to join it. But he resisted.

It was risky enough to steal the stockings. Taking them was no risk — he could open virtually any lock in town without leaving a trace — but there was always a chance a single late night patrol car might find his nondescript sedan curious. And it just wouldn’t pay for anyone else to see this shape. Not after all the planning.

But he had “promised” her white thigh-highs, so that’s what he took from the storeroom. He doubted if the employees would ever notice it missing.

Feeling a renewed pressure in the front of his pants, he started the engine and drove carefully to his house. It was a small one, in the middle of the suburban street, just at the juncture of a “T” leading to another house-lined road. He had chosen it carefully for its deceptively ordinary look. He had been there almost twenty years, and had slowly and subtly altered it to his needs.

He added a fence that was almost six feet high. He had new windows installed. He cultivated his gardens carefully in the front and back. He noted the comings and goings of the street’s residents until he knew everyone’s schedule better than they did.

He pulled up to the garage and was about to press the door button, but was unable to keep from glancing at the back seat. His finger froze just before tapping the garage door button affixed to the windshield shade. Once they went inside, that was it. Why rush it?

He opened the door and stepped out into the crisp, cool dawn. He looked each way and savored the quiet emptiness of the normal neighborhood. Then he moved slowly to the rear door on the driver’s side. He unlocked the door and his breath caught in his throat.

She was still there, wrapped in the blanket and sheet, her shape all the more impressive even obscured. Looking each way again, he deftly pulled open the coverings around her head. He carefully removed the pillow case, making sure that no panty or bra fell out. He knotted off the pillowcase top and dropped it on the rear seat floor.

Her lustrous, thick, silky-soft chestnut hair covered her muffled face. He brushed it lovingly aside to see and feel her smooth skin, her closed yet still elegant eyes, and all that stuff on her lovely mouth.

Quickly yet carefully he unclipped and unwrapped the bandage, revealing the drug-soaked sponge taped to her nose. He slowly undid that as well. The remaining gags were still damp from the constant salivating the iron tab gag created. It pressed down her tongue and its thin straps pulled back her lips to their widest.

He could smell his cum on the t-shirt wrapping her chin. He could see the edges of the tape “X” beneath it, all but steamed off her panty-stuffed mouth. He could hear her sodden, ragged breath as the tongue-pressing gag continued to make her gurgle, even in her stupor.

He stared down at her, knowing that, within moments, she would finally be his. And there was absolutely nothing she, or anyone else, could do about it.

He felt renewed pressure at the front of his pants. With one hand he pulled down the soaked t-shirt and deftly plucked the dry tape away. With two fingers he gripped the edge of the saliva-sodden panties and drew them slowly from her lax lips. With his other hand he pulled down the elastic waist of his pants and undershorts.

His knobby, curved hard-on appeared in the thin morning light like a long log of excrement. Holding the back of her head, he unerringly directed it, the crown slipping between her moist lips.

“Hey neighbor.”

His head jerked up at the sound. He stared over the top of the car to where the fence was. He was alarmed for only a split second, drawing himself closer to block any view of the back seat.

“Hey, Rocky,” he grunted, glancing back and forth from the seat to the mild-looking man on the other side of the fence. He knew that Rocky, the perfect neighbor, could see nothing through the car windows and that from his position on the other side of the fence, he had no idea what was going on.

He rarely did. He was, in politically correct terms, trainable. In non-pc terms, slow.

“What are you doing up so early?” Rocky asked as he looked over the fence. “Just getting going or just getting back?”

“Just getting back,” he grunted, sliding his cock deeper into Anne’s slack mouth.

“Oh, your hours,” Rocky said pleasantly. “I couldn’t work your crazy hours.”

“What are you doing up so early, Rocky?” he grunted, trying not to twitch as her drool coated his member.

“Just getting up. Just getting ready for work. You know. What you doing there? Got a problem with your back seat?”

“Yeah, Rocky,” he sighed, fingers sinking in the insensible girl’s hair. “Just trying to fix something.”

“Stuck, huh? Well, you jerk it. You jerk it good.”

He smiled and did just that, snapping his cock deeper into her mouth; once, twice.

“Working?” Rocky asked.

“Oh yeah,” he sighed. “It’s working….”

Then his cock crown touched the back of her throat. Anne spasmed in her stupor, choking.

He quickly coughed to cover the sound, yanking himself out.

“You okay?” Rocky asked. “What happened?”

He snapped his pants up and quickly pressed his hand over the girl’s sweet mouth, holding it there as her bound body convulsed. “It snapped loose,” he gasped to Rocky. “Took me by surprise. Nearly cut my thumb.”

“Oh, careful,” said Rocky. “Be careful, okay?”

“Oh, don’t worry,” he said, feeling the coughs subside under his hand. “From now on, I will, I promise.”

“Good,” said Rocky. “That’s good.”

“Yes,” he agreed, stuffing the semen-sodden shirt back in the girl’s mouth before pulling the sheet and blanket over her head. “Very good.” He closed the door, walked around to the driver’s seat and pressed the garage door button. “Have a great day, Rocky.”

“You too, neighbor.” Rocky walked away at about the moment the garage door started to close behind the nondescript car.

* * * * * * * * * *

Anne dreamed she had fallen off a huge ocean liner. It was so big no one knew she had gone overboard. She was in her soft, black-velvet chorus gown, the one she wore to concerts. The one with the u-neck. The one she wore with the white panty-hose and the black pumps. The water was warm and thicker than usual, and she floated in it like a mermaid. Although she floated down and down and down, she had no trouble breathing.

But then a tentacle wrapped around her and she was pulled even further down to see a huge octopus. She opened her mouth to scream, but one of his tentacles went right into it. It filled her mouth completely, but then it kept going. It went down her throat, her mouth opening even further. She didn’t choke at all. It was like swallowing a warm milkshake. She felt it in her throat and then her lungs and then her stomach.

Her arms were pinioned to her sides, her head was back, her mouth open farther than it could ever go, and then she felt another tentacle snaking up her legs. She kicked, but that allowed it to slither under her dress. She felt it enter her there as it had entered her mouth, surging without pain or effort. She felt it up inside her, filling her, setting off flashes behind her eyelids and in her pleasure centers.

And then, all of a sudden, the water entered her nose. For a split second, she was drowning, twitching violently on the impaled tentacles. Then she woke up.

She jerked in place. For another split second, relief flooded her that she was not underwater, drowning. Then memory and realization combined to paralyze her, her skin going cold, then flushing hot. Her senses seem to hemorrhage, spinning out of control, flooding her mind with sensations.

She didn’t know where she was. She was inside. It was warm and dark. It was musty and musky. There were virtually no bright colors anywhere. There were rusted iron pipes, dark brown cement walls, deep brown wooden beams, thick, dusty, dark red carpets. Dark mahogany shelving. She was on a soft pile of cloth.

Finally her sense fell back into order and she jerked upright. She couldn’t quite comprehend herself. The first thing she noticed was her legs. Somehow they weren’t even hers anymore. Impossibly long, impossibly shapely, impossibly smooth. She suddenly saw them as others must have — so incredibly creamy and unblemished. Her feet were pointing, trapped in five-inch black high heels, with straps around her upper foot and ankle. Her ankles were crossed. And they, too, were strapped.

For another moment, Anne’s memories of having been assaulted in her own kitchen and room threatened to overwhelm her, but she fought the panic. Instead she realized that she was wearing something impossibly short, impossibly tight, and impossibly low cut. She recognized the sensation. It was lycra and maybe vinyl. It adhered to her like a layer of skin. It felt soft but looked wet and almost shiny. It seemed to clamp onto the very line between her upper thighs and crotch. The v-neckline went down to almost her navel. The thin, armless, shoulder straps just barely covered her nipples and aureoles, the tops of her breasts bulging out the sides.

She tried to pull her arms forward. It was no good. Her wrists were crossed and tied behind her with thin, tight, leather straps and tape. She twisted and pulled on them, but the bondage didn’t give a centimeter. Even if her thumbs disappeared, those things were not coming off her wrists.

She didn’t make a sound. She couldn’t alert whoever it was who did this to her. But she did finally realize that she was biting on something and something was adhering to her lower face like a leech. Her amazing dark violet eyes rolled down to see the thing sticking to her upper lip, lower lip, cheeks, and chin. It was a thick, cushioned leather pad. She felt the strap under her hair and at the base of her head and neck. She felt the pear shaped, padded intrusion in her open mouth. And she felt the incredibly sticky two-way tape on the inside of the covering, sealing it to her face.

It was the kind of tape supermodels used to keep their revealing dresses on their bodies. She had none on her dress, but it was there in abundance on the inside of the padded gag.

Anne’s eyes had finally adjusted to the dark. She was in some kind of combination cellar and enclosed back porch. What few windows there were were shaded and high up the low ceiling. But from what light there was she could tell it was mid-morning.

It was a bag person’s hovel. Piles of stuff were everywhere. Clothes, boxes, padded envelopes, newspapers, magazines, wrappers, pillows, stuffed toys and unimaginable junk was piled and stacked all over the place. It all had only two things in common. There was nothing sharp or hard and it all looked as if it had been there for a while.

Anne sat up, bending her legs. She stiffened when she saw herself reflected in an old framed mirror leaning up against a mahogany shelf across the area. She blinked. In the dirty, discolored glass was one of the most beautiful, sexy girls she had ever seen, despite the obstruction on her lower face. It was her: so pretty, so shapely, so slim…. She had never dressed like this before, and it gave her a rush of power, then incredible fear.

Not only did she now see herself as others saw her, but she saw herself as she would be if she didn’t get out…right now. She looked away and down to her dainty feet, her hands already achingly reaching for the shoes. With just her wrists tied, she could lean down and touch the leather. Her forefinger jingled the tiny luggage lock that cinched the ankle strap. She would not be getting the high heels off.

With another frustrated pull, she knew she still couldn’t get her hands free, but her fingers could agonizingly reach the other straps around her ankles. Relief flooded her when she saw no lock or even knots. It was strapped tightly, but even with her blood-starved fingers, she could work the buckle around into her grip.

Within moments she was slick with sweat, blinking it furiously out of her eyes. She held back moans as the leather bit into her leg skin, but finally she managed to unclip the dreadful thing. Her feet and shins tingled as it fell away and she could feel the cellar air on her crotch. She instinctively closed her legs and started to move up to her knees.

She waited until she regained her equilibrium, then brought one foot forward to balance on the severe heel. She felt like a ballerina, but knew she could do it. With a writhing surge of her body, she managed to get to her feet — stiffening to make sure she made as little noise as possible.

The blood roared in her ears as she fought to control her breathing. It sounded like she was on a respirator as she glared into the dank gloom for any sign of a door. Through the piles of clothes she could see glistening morning light. She moved in tiny steps, careful not to let the heels make a clacking sound but also sure not to lose her balance on any mound of junk.

Snaking between two huge piles of refuse, she blinked through shaded pebble glass at the back yard. The porch was at the bottom of a steep hill, blocking the view of any neighbor, but there was a single door to the right. Anne moved quickly toward it, gripping it in both hands. It was locked. She had a hysterical moment when she felt the urge to hurl herself into it anyway, but she instinctively knew that even if she could break the thick glass or wood, she wouldn’t get very far, even if her abductor was no where in the house. He would find her bled to death in the backyard with no one else ever knowing.

Anne looked back into the bowels of the house. She had no choice. She took a step back the way she came, and, shoulders hunched, chest snug in the wet look lycra, kept going.

She found the stairs behind a mound next to where she had woken up. They were in a narrow hall which crossed one landing, and then went up again — leading to what looked like a pantry filled with plastic garbage cans and bags. She was halfway up the first six steps when something caught her eye. She hazarded a glance. At first she thought they were more refracted reflections in a broken mirror, but then she realized they were photos.

She stiffened and grew cold. They were photos of her. At school, at church, at the greenhouse, at the library, at the mall, at the pool, even in her room. They were lying all over the shelves. Anne almost turned away when the realization hit her. They were all at least a year old … some going back as far as three years.

She nearly collapsed then, her body jerking in further realization, but she managed to hold on. Almost against her will, she looked back, her eyes trying to see anything but the images of herself — innocent, unaware, unknowing, vulnerable…. Then she saw another pile of pictures even further away. They weren’t of her. She couldn’t make them out clearly, but they weren’t from the same time or place. And each one pictured an incredibly pretty, incredibly bright, incredibly happy blonde girl….

Anne trembled, her high heels beginning to buckle. She leaned against the wall and breathed as deeply as she could. Her head cleared and she forced herself to keep going. She made it to the landing, slipping through soft boxes and envelopes. She stiffened again. She recognized the return addresses on the packages. They were from lingerie, shoe, and clubwear companies. Two packages were open. She looked at herself and had no doubt she was wearing what had been in them.

She looked around her. There were dozens more packages. All filled. All unopened.

Anne barely managed to keep herself from running, screaming, or collapsing. With one more purposeful step, she kept quietly going. She made it to the pantry and out into a tiny kitchen. She stepped out of the kitchen and stood in a combination dining and living room. Before her was a picture window centered over a big, old, heavy, lumpy sofa.

Anne stood in the carpeted, dank, messy, pile and package-filled room, and stared. It was as if she had been punched in the stomach. She recognized the neighborhood. She was no more than six blocks from her own house.

The street was far from full, but there were one or two cars on the road. There were dogs running and children playing. She wanted to scream to them, but choked it off. She stood there, willing with all her might for them to look at her, but they didn’t even glance in her direction.

Anne cringed in the sexy dress and shoes. Her eyes began to fill with tears. She straightened, yanking at her wrists, and concentrated on the door beside the picture window. She took a first step toward it, coming around the corner from the kitchen. What was on the wall next to the front door stopped her again. It was a collage of more photos. Of her. From the past year only.

One showed her leaning down in the greenhouse to get something, capturing her hanging breasts in her bra. Another showed her reaching up at the library, showing how the side of her breast could be seen in the loose sleeve of her t-shirt. A third was her in a mall changing room, glimpsed through a curve in the curtain. Then there were shots of her in her room, about to get into bed. There was even one of her kneeling in church that had markings making it look as if her wrists and mouth were taped….

Anne felt herself trembling. She felt beads of sweat coming down her forehead and cleavage. She started to turn back to the door when she saw it. There was one picture in the center of all the others. It was the only one older than a year. At first she thought it was one of her with her father, somehow dated with a computer or markers. But then she looked closer. It wasn’t her. It was her mother when she was Anne’s age.

The man with his arm around her was unmistakable, even though the picture had to have been taken decades before. It was the man who had attacked her….

Anne Rutherford thought she would go insane. With a terrified moan she wasn’t able to quell, she fell toward the door, her hands gripping the knob spasmodically, and twisted with all her might. Even before she fully understood that it was locked, she hurled herself at the picture window, not caring what happened.

She bounced off it as if it were made of plastic. She fell in a kicking, twisting heap on the bag-covered floor. She rolled over onto her haunches and prepared to vault up again. She froze in place.

He stood on the bottom step, looking down at her. They stared at each other; her in the heels and stunningly tight micro-minidress. He was naked, his erection extended to its full eight and a quarter inches.

Before she could lose her mind, scream, or scramble away, he had her by her hair and throat. He pulled her to her feet as if she were made of straw. He twisted around and slammed her into the corner beside the front door. He pulled a rubber-coated wire noose from the top of the front door sill and snapped it under her chin, away from her throat. He tightened it with a sharp pull, bringing her painfully up onto her toes.

“There, baby,” he grunted, quickly kneeling to noose one ankle to the back leg of the sofa, and the other to the bottom bolt of the door. She teetered on her toes, her legs spread four feet wide. “Now do you get it?”

He stood straight, directly in front of her, his face and body no more than six inches from hers. He rested one hand on her hip. He gripped her bound wrists, her hands flailing, with the other. His cock vibrated in front of her hips, glistening like a snake. Anne babbled behind the gag in abject dread.

“Shh, shh, shh,” he soothed, caressing her face and hair, the noose keeping her from doing anything about it. “It’s time, Annie dear.” His hand moved inexorably down to her chest. “You did well,” he whispered as tears poured from her eyes and his hand snaked into the dress. “Even after all I did to you, you got up here pretty fast.”

He took a moment to pick up a remote control from a sofa cushion and pressed a button. Across the room a small TV flickered on. There, through widened, disbelieving eyes, Anne saw a videotape of herself being unwrapped from her bedclothes, undressed, redressed, rebound, and re-gagged.

His hand was back, squeezing her buoyant, bulbous left tit. His mouth was on her throat, slobbering, whispering wetly into her right ear. “You were so beautiful, so sexy, so hot in your new clothes…. I got them just for you. Every month, every year, dressing you in my mind, imagining what you would look like, imagining how you would feel…. And now, you’re finally here….” He suckled her throat and licked her ear.

Anne shuddered and gurgled, her leg and arm muscles tightening. She stiffened again when she felt his fleshy knob at her lower lips.

“You ever wonder what happened at the prom?” she heard him hiss. “At the library retreat? Why there was only a goodnight kiss?” Anne’s disbelieving eyes rolled over toward him. “Yes, dear. Your old uncle gave those boys a word to the wise. Now you’re all mine….”

She started trying to scream “no” over and over again, her head back, her legs straining to kick or run, her arms trying to punch or push, but he just continued as if she were still drugged. He ever-so-slowly thrust up and in with his hips — his knobby, brown cock, coated thick with ointment, kept disappearing into her, her vaginal lips spread wider and wider.

Suddenly he tore open her dress top, her amazing tits surging free, then pulled up the back of the dress to grab her firm, high, butt cheeks. Then his speed returned to the slow, deliberate pace as his cock continued to gradually, unceasingly, enter her.

Anne started to gasp, then choke, her eyes wide. Her hands clawed at him. He jammed his own arms through hers, half-circled her back, and clamped down on her shoulders and collarbones.

“Easy,” he said, still deliberately rising up into her. “Easy….”

She finally looked at him, her expression and sounds begging and pleading for pity and mercy.

“All right, all right,” he sighed. Then he jammed his cock all the way inside her.

Anne grunted as if punched, but the noose did not allow her to double over. But even if it weren’t tightened around her head and chin, she wouldn’t have gotten anywhere. He abruptly crushed her against the door, her tits mashed against his chest — his cock thudding repeatedly into her like a jack hammer. He grabbed her ass, he pinned her head to the door with his sucking lips, and he fucked her brains out for thirty seconds, then sixty, then ninety, then a hundred and twenty….

Anne wailed incomprehensibly behind the gag in agony, the back of her head thudding against the door, her fingers scraping the wood, her ankles twisting off her heels.

Outside the one-way glass and soundproofed walls, the rest of the neighborhood heard and saw nothing.

Inside he was growling and roaring, his hands mashing and wrenching at her tits, his hips thrusting ever harder as he leaned further back. Anne shrieked repeatedly behind the gag until she gasped. A knife was in his hands. She screeched in fear, but it cut the wire noose. As she staggered, the wires were cut at her ankles. She stumbled forward in surprise, slamming to the cloth, paper, and plastic bags littering the floor.

Even before she settled, he was on her, one hand under her chin, pulling back, and the other inside her dress, clawing at her left breast. He bent her back like a bow, then his cock was inside her again, curling up from behind like a jai alai paddle. She moaned in anguish in time to its impaling her, her creamy legs kicking uselessly for several more minutes.

Then, grabbing her by the hair and waist, he forced her to kneel, her face deep in the carpet. He continued thudding into her from behind, her tits swinging like pendulums. Finally, with a growl, he dragged her up by her hair, hurled her onto her upper back on the sofa, and wedged himself between her legs. He gathered up her hips, nailed her cunt like a piston, and fucked her in a frenzy — her knees bent and her high heels scraping on the floor.

She stared, blinking in shock, at the ceiling as if she had slipped down from a sitting position. She was wedged on her back, her head pressed against the base of the sofa back, her ass and legs hanging over the seat lip, bound arms crushed beneath her, held in place by his coiled steel arms and throbbing cock. Every other second his mouth was there, biting, suckling, licking. Every other moment, his hands were there, gripping, yanking, clamping.

She writhed and contorted with the invasion, wailing into the gag, overwhelmed. Her heels scrambled in the carpet, her finger clawing, as she felt him coming.

He jammed down onto her, filling his fists with her hair. He slammed his meat as far and as tight as it would go. He looked directly into her petrified eyes and whispered “Now.” Then, with one more violent thrust, he erupted.

It was seventeen years of planning. It was eighteen years of preparing. It was nineteen years of panting up. He came and came and came and came into her, her fingers tearing slowly across the sofa cushion, the high heels stabbing into the carpet, her creamy legs spasming.

Then his hand and mouth were suckling one breast while milking the other. Anne sobbed, shuddering, as he lay atop her.

“Don’t worry, my dear,” she heard him say. “I only shoot blanks.” He gave her tit a squeeze. “But I have a lot of blanks.”

She began to cry in earnest as he picked up the pack of white lace thigh-highs.

Beautiful Anne Rutherford — 5’6″, chestnut hair, violet eyes, 105 pounds, 34D-22-34 — was kidnapped from her folks’ house and awoke bound and gagged in the cellar of another house down the street — filled with pictures of her (and a pretty blonde girl) as well as dozens of boxes from lingerie, shoe, and restraint mail order companies. She’s now a despoiled captive of a man rejected by her mother before she was born….

PART 3

The cellar was silent. Dank, dusky, filled with bags, old boxes and mail packs filled with waiting fashions, its walls covered with pictures of a pretty brunette and an unaware blonde girl. The first floor, covered with old ratty furniture, newspapers, brown paper bags, and magazines was quiet as well. The TV was on, showing images from an old videotape of the pretty auburn-haired girl walking to school, sitting by the window in her classroom, window-shopping at the mall, playing frisbee in the park, and other normal activities.

Beyond the fuzzy ambient noise of the videotape, there were small, wet sounds coming from the stairs. They got louder on the second floor, which was almost empty of the rotting mess of the lower floors. It was positively stark in comparison, with light pouring in from three of the four rooms.

The guestroom closest to the front had just a mattress on the teak wood floor, and metal rings screwed into the planks. The bathroom, however, was large, clean — almost medicinal — and well stocked. Its windows were completely covered with shades, curtains, and even towels.

The master bedroom was thickly carpeted with a big-canopied bed, a variety of chairs, but also some strange wooden constructs ranging from a workhorse to a triangle of wood. The sounds, however, were coming from the stark, light, playroom. In it was only an extremely short stool, a metal ring screwed into the floor nearby, and two people.

At first glance, they looked like lovers — the man fully dressed and the girl in lingerie. But on closer inspection, the lie was revealed. Anne Rutherford sat on the stool, her left leg bent, her right leg almost straight out. Both were gloriously showcased by thigh-high white lace stockings and ankle strap white high heels. Her left ankle was bound tightly to her thigh. Her right ankle was lashed to the floor ring.

Her arms were high up her back, her wrists crossed and lashed in a double-reverse sling secured under and over her buoyant tits, so her elegant fingers trembled near the base of her neck. Often they would strain for her hair, beneath which a buckle was brutally tightened around her neck. It held the big white ball-gag deep in her gurgling mouth, her lips distended around it.

She stared yearningly out either of the two square windows which looked upon the quiet, suburban neighborhood. She willed with all her might that someone might be walking on the empty sidewalks or look up from the occasionally passing cars. But even so, she instinctively knew that no one could see her at this angle unless they had x-ray vision.

On her succulent body was a severe, white, alencia lace, nylon/poly/elastin merrywidow corset with unlined demi-cups, flexible boning, and back hook-and-eye closures. It sucked in her already trim waist to a breathless twenty-one inches and thrust out her 34D’s into his hand. The girl made tiny, unwilling, burbling noises as she tried to breathe.

The man ignored them as he squeezed and squeezed and squeezed her luscious right tit as if pumping a well. It was almost spasmodic and seemingly unconscious since his mouth was all over her face and neck — kissing, slobbering, suckling — his other hand holding her head painfully and powerfully back by her luxuriant hair.

“Oh, Anne,” he breathed into her stunned, agonized face. His tongue was in her ear, then his mouth across it, nibbling at her earlobe. Then the tongue continued across her smooth, rosy lips, and even to her nostrils. She tried to wrench her face away but his right fist was like a vise in her hair. She moaned in revulsion.

“Oh, you don’t like that?” he whispered. “That’s all right, my darling. You’ll see….” His hand left her breast and started sinking. Her violet eyes — almost jade in despair — widened and tried to sink with it. But then his mouth was on her throat and his fingers slipped over her warm, wet, cerise snatch. She was already reeling from his first brutish assault downstairs, so she groaned, eyes rolling back into her head, as his fingers hooked into her.

“There,” he cooed. “Isn’t that better?” He started suckling her right breast as his thumb and forefinger expertly pinched her clit. Her kept her as taut as a bow on the stool as he bit her nipple, slavered on her breast, and expertly fondled her cunt.

He heard her breath coming faster and harder. He felt her chest swell. His face rose to hers to see her nostrils flaring and her eyes glittering. “See?” he said, pinching her clit. She started in place, then began to pant as his fingers returned to their cunning caress.

Her fingers stretched achingly. She stared at him with pleading hatred before her eyes squeezed shut in shame and anguish. They popped open again hopelessly as his mouth clamped down over hers, his drool coursing down her chin. She felt her skin flush, then the heat grow from her loins. She tried to scream, but his fingers, still holding her hair, snapped to her throat and gripped tightly. The pretty brunette choked, gagging, sweat pouring down her brow and cleavage.

“None of that,” he whispered warningly. “Not yet.” Then he played her clit like a string, sending bolts up through her. She stiffened in place, her eyes huge, then cringed, trying to escape the ropes and bite down on the ball with all her might. “Oh, no,” he said softly, looking down on her slobber-stained face. “Come on, Anne dear. You’re not going anywhere. Not anymore….”

She moaned up at him imploringly, but he just kept going, watching her breasts stiffen, her nipples engorge, her flesh darken, and her breath shorten. He knew she was close. “Did you think it would feel this way? Did you?”

He watched her shoulders bunch and her arms twist frantically. He watched her yank on the screwed-in floor ring over and over, her toes pointing madly. He heard trying to say “no” over and over again but only managing a grunting hum. Finally she had to just close her eyes and ride it, hoping the wave wouldn’t overwhelm her when it came.

Anne’s body was petrified in a rictus, as if her entire shape was holding her breath. She felt the coming tsunami, building from her crotch, broiling up toward her brain. Her body yearned to jam herself down on the invaders, to release herself of the building sexual steam threatening to tear her apart, but her mind screamed at her to fight it.

She thought she’d go insane, or was going to faint. Then, suddenly, the fat wriggling worms inside her were gone. Her eyes snapped open … just as a wad of cream splattered into her face.

Anne blinked furiously, her entire body suddenly cold. He had just come in her face … and was laughing at her. Just as she felt the heat of shame returning, he surprised her again. He pushed her back, slipping the stool out from under her firm, tight rump. She fell onto her back on the cold floor. Before she could even respond, he was on top of her, his left hand tight over her ball gagged mouth, his right hand grinding her left tit between their heaving bodies.

“How does that feel, Annie?” he hissed in her face, grinding his hips against hers. “How does it feel to be so close yet so far? Because that’s how I felt all these years. I couldn’t have her, huh? Her royal cunt and boobs were too good for the likes of me, huh? Well, that’s all right, because now I’ve got you, and I got news for you, bitch. You’re much better…!”

Anne started to cry piteously, then tried to wail as his fetid dick poked at her stinging lower lips.

“Better get yourself off if you can, dearie,” he jeered, smearing his cum on her lower face. “Because I sure as hell won’t!”

The girl heaved her body, scratched at the floor, and kicked her imprisoned legs as he rubbed his body against hers, jamming his stiff cock into her as hard as he could. Then he was on her stomach, his member between her tits. He jammed them together as Anne shook her head violently, the cum drooling down her cheeks.

Finally, when he was going to come again, he jerked up to one knee, grabbed her by the corset, dragged her to a sitting position, yanked the bodice wide, and spurt down her front. Laughing again, he pressed the corset tight against her — his other hand pushing her forward from the center of her back. It squished like an eclair’s filling.

The girl threw her head back, screeching and coughing. But then he was behind her, leaning on her back, his sticky hands reaching around to be filled by her tits. “Jack me off,” he whispered into her shining hair. “Come on, Annie, you can do it. Jack me off.”

Her fingers curled into fists, and she tried to pull herself away.

“Don’t be stupid, bitch,” he hissed. “You know it has to happen, so why not just get it over with?” She felt his putrid member flopping against her knuckles over the thunder of his own digits kneading her mounds. “Okay, bitch,” he sighed after a few moments. “Have it your way.”

Without a word, always leaning on her back, he forced one of the small, upside-down stool’s four-inch legs up her vagina, then continued to manhandle her tits with one hand while masturbating himself with the other. It went on and on and on until she thought she was going to pass out. But finally he ejaculated onto her numb, pinioned hands.

Cringing with abhorrence, the lustrous brunette slumped forward, but her captor merely started untying her left leg.

“Okay, Annie,” he said briskly. “That’s that, then.” She jerked up in surprise when her left leg came free. He started undoing the ropes around her upper and lower chest. Suddenly her tied wrists fell to the small of her back. “Okay?” he asked, coming around to her right foot. “Okay,” he answered himself. She watched, incredulously, as he untied her other foot.

Without ceremony, he grabbed her under her arms and dragged her to her feet. He held her there as her deadened limbs started tingling with renewed circulation. “Better?” he asked innocuously. “Of course,” he told the confused girl. “So, all right, I’ve had my fun. I totally fucked you, right, Annie?” She blinked some more, twisting her hands to help their recovery and anchoring her feet to stay balanced. “Right,” he continued. “So we’re done.”

She managed to twist her head so she could look up at him in disbelief.

But all he said was: “Better get going before I change my mind.”

She managed one step back, turning so she faced him. She took another step back on weakened legs, still watching him with doubt.

“Get going, bitch!” he suddenly roared, and the beautiful brunette was lunging toward the door, bouncing off the hall wall, and staggering down the stairs. She was amazed that she could stay upright in the vicious heels after what she had been through, but her panic drove her.

She slammed into the front door, terrified that he’d be right behind her, but she was alone in the living room. Her tied hands clutched the doorknob and twisted. To her total astonishment it was unlocked. She threw it wide and jumped out, unmindful of her situation. Anne Rutherford ran down the front steps in the murderously tight corset, her beautiful breasts bouncing, her cum-flecked hair swirling, her glorious legs running in four and a half inch high heels.

She saw the neighborhood yawning out in front of her, over the yard’s tall fence. She spotted the opening and charged for it just as she saw shadow out the corner of her eye.

He was coming at her from the garage. There was something thick and wet in his right hand.

No wonder he had kept her gagged and her wrists tied behind her. He didn’t want her free. He wanted to hunt her.

She started trying to scream, but the gag and the effort took her breath away. She tried to throw herself out onto the sidewalk with a final burst of strength and speed, but just as her mane fluttered by the fence he was on her. She almost managed a shriek then, but the thick, padded, steaming cloth was clamped over her mouth and nose like hurled paint.

He tackled her, twisting her back. He slammed her to the ground, rolling. He dragged her up and started yanking her back toward the front door. She kept trying to scream, but it was too late. She struggled, lurching in his grip. Her eyes bulged, twisting back and forth from the door to the fence opening. She hadn’t even noticed the bushes around the front steps until he threw her into them.

The girl fell heavily, but before she even bounced, he was on her again, her face in the dirt, the cloth impossibly tight over her nose and mouth.

“You didn’t think I’d really let you go, did you, Annie?” she heard him whisper in her ear. “I mean, I haven’t even fucked you up the ass yet….”

She felt his hard-on against her firm rear. She screamed with all her might into the gag and sodden cloth. It sounded like a distant bird’s call.

Suddenly she could feel every pore on her body. She could sense her extraordinarily sexy shape beneath him there in the dirt, encased in the corset, stockings and shoes, her lovely sweet face deep in the drug-soaked cloth, her glorious arms twisting in the simple wrist bonds.

She felt his other hand crawl under her. She felt it fill with her left tit. She felt him squeeze. She felt it bulge between her fingers.

He felt her struggle. He felt her body shake, contort, undulate, shudder, and tremble beneath him. He felt her slim, shapely legs kick. He felt her fingers scramble and reach agonizingly. He held the thick cloth pad tightly over her face, feeling her screams more than hearing them.

Then Anne Rutherford, all five feet, six inches, a hundred and five pounds, of her, collapsed. He felt her go lax. He didn’t care. He lay there, on top of her, in the bushes, holding the cloth fixedly over her face for minutes more, grinding her rich, ripe breast in his other hand. He listened to the birds and insects and passing cars, exulting in her sexy shape under him.

Finally he slowly pulled himself up. He looked down at her, loving even her backside. Carefully he rolled her over. He caught his breath. Her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open. Her breasts jiggled. Looking around but seeing only shrubs, he carefully crawled around her, grabbed her arms, and dragged her deeper into the bushes until she lay against the house, her head by the side of the front steps.

Peering carefully through the bushes to insure they couldn’t be seen, he kicked her legs wide, laid atop her, pressed his right hand over her gagged mouth, gripped her right tit, and slowly slid his maddeningly hard cock inside her.

Otherwise he didn’t move. He just lay that way, plugging her, until his erection diminished. It wouldn’t stay that way for long.

Anne awoke with a start. She immediately felt that her entire body was aching, but especially her shoulders and arms. Then she perceived an inhuman tightness at her elbows, chest, and lower face. She could do everything but see. She rapidly realized that wasn’t because she was blindfolded, but because she was under a blanket of some sort.

She stretched agonizingly, moaning. Then she immediately knew that she was still bound and still gagged, but it was even worse this time. Something filling, porous, yet unyielding was filling her entire mouth, pushing it open to the ripping point. She tried to spit it out…to even close her yawning mouth a centimeter, but it wouldn’t budge.

Her opal/jade eyes rolled downward to see the edge of something over her mouth as well. It was tan, sticky, and so tight it was practically an eighth layer of skin. It covered her lower face from just under her nostrils to her chin line, then practically from ear to ear. It didn’t just adhere to her flesh; it gripped like hundreds of tiny hooks.

Her arms were wrenched behind her, her wrists and even elbows touching. Her ankles were crossed, and tied. With a soft moan she slowly sat up. The blanket over her slid off. She stared, blinking, into a wide, distorted reflection.

It was from the mirrored windshield of his car. She was in the backseat, blinking. She saw herself: dressed in a midriff-baring, fuzzy, soft, short-sleeved red sweater and hip-hugging red and black tartan, pleated miniskirt, with black thigh-high leg warmers and black, foot-molding, high-heel full-breasted oxford shoes. It was a nasty variation of a college uniform, but hardly the worst of it.

The sweater was yanked up. The frilly, light-blue bra was yanked down, trapping her squeezed tits between them. There were no panties. And around her throat was a slim steel choker collar on a chain leash. Anne leaned forward, starting to moan, then stiffened. Her awakening eyes had focused beyond her distorted reflection. Out the windshield, beyond the smoky, one-way glass, was a neighborhood she recognized. It was hers. The car was parked four doors down from her house. There was a light in the kitchen. She could see figures moving.

Anne made a choking sound, then her head snapped toward the figure in the front seat, behind the wheel. He turned toward her, holding up the leash handle in his hand. “Welcome back, Annie,” he murmured, then, without warning, climbed over the seat. She had merely a moment to react and he was on her, pushing her down, spreading her knees.

He was sitting on her haunches, yanking down her bra and pushing up the sweater even higher. Then his hands were in her hair, holding her down as he slid his body between her legs — her bound ankles over his ass.

“Now this is the way it’s done,” he muttered. “I checked. Your neighbors are out for the week, but nobody but I know. You park in a reservoir or park inlet and the patrols get suspicious. But just another car on a quiet street? No problem.”

Anne tried to scream and struggle, but he was too tightly muscled and heavy, and one seemingly casual pull of the leash took her breath away.

“Now, now,” he breathed. “There’s no need for that. It’s not like this hasn’t happened before….”

He yanked down his sweat pants, freeing his hard-on and took a last look at her beautiful body beneath him — her bound wrists sandwiched between her left side and the seat back. He lay atop her, shifting his hips so his cock dangled into position. Anne squeezed her eyes shut and tried to scream with all her might. His hand plopped over her already filled and sealed mouth as he rammed his log into her again.

She babbled insanely and squirmed under him incessantly as he methodically fucked her in the back of the car — it’s heavy duty shocks taking everything they could dish out. He grabbed her hair which hung over the edge of the seat to pull her head back so he could suckle her throat. He wrapped his arms under her shoulders to grip her wonderful collar bones. He mauled her tits one by one as if kneading bread. And all the while thrusting, plunging, and surging up inside her.

Anne’s fingers clawed, her feet kicked, her mouth wailed, but nothing left the vehicle. He inevitably came, holding the leash tight to keep her from complaining. Climbing off her, he wiped his cock in her hair, sat her up, duct-taped her knees, wired her ankles to the steel slat at the bottom back of the passenger seat, then wrapped her bound wrists with one seat belt while stretching the other across her torso.

He pressed her face against the window and slowly drove by her house. If anyone had looked out and seen through the car’s reflective shields, they would have seen a pretty brunette’s stunned, comatose face streaked in sweat, slobber, and semen, her hair alternately sticky with jiz or lustrous, her throat a mass of hickeys, and her nipples smearing the glass.

He parked in the spot where he used to spy on her, and waited, alternately watching the garage and her in the rear view mirror. After awhile her dull, drooping eyes started sparking, and he watched as she tried loosening the ropes — jerking and pulling quietly in the back seat. He watched her head twist as she tried to either close or open her mouth wider. Her eyes would widen and her back arch, thrusting her chest up. She even tried to get her aching fingers to reach her sweater hem so she could cover her squished tits.

She jolted upright when the garage door at her house opened. “Here we go,” he said, and started following the car which emerged. Anne started to babble beseechingly. He yanked the leash, turning her entreaties into choking coughs. The car pulled into the town hall. He parked by the library a building away. “Guess some things must go on,” he commented, “even if your daughter is missing.” He turned in the seat toward her, holding up the choking leash. “Let’s show ‘er what she missed.”

He ignored her tears and attempts at shrieks. He unclipped the seatbelts, and shoved her face first onto the seat. He cut open the tape at her knees. He pushed down the driver’s seat back and affixed her left ankle to the driver’s armrest. He lashed her other to the backseat armrest, spreading her legs. He cut open her elbow bonds, and wrapped the leash around her wrists midway up her back. If she pulled down too hard now, she’d choke herself.

“Now,” he said, “like I promised.”

The girl’s eyes bulged as she felt him shoving a finger full of lubricant up her ass. The skirt was meaningless, barely covering her at the best of times. Before she could rear up, he was on her again, his hands over her mouth and across her forehead. Then, slowly, carefully, he entered her from behind. His hands spasmed on her face as he practically clicked all the way in. “Now, Annie,” he whispered. “Two holes down. One to go.”

He fucked her up the ass for ten minutes, occasionally reaching under her and wrenching at her chest as he went. Anne tried to scream, but the choker was too tight and the invasion too awful. She moaned and mewled, her nostrils flaring and running. He only looked up when the family car rolled by outside. He held Anne down as it passed. Then he shrugged and went back to ass-raping her.

Finally he came in her again, his drool in her ear. Then he just lay on her for ten minutes more, his cock still corking her anus, his hands squeezing her tits. Eventually he untied her ankles from the abused armrests, retied them together, released her wrists from her throat, retied them to her ankles, retied her elbows with some brutal tugs, and tumbled her into the front passenger seat. He slid into the driver’s seat and turned toward her. She stared at him with dull hatred and throbbing exhaustion.

“Okay, babe,” he said. “I guess it’s time.” He checked his watch. “Yeah, I’m going to be late for my shift.”

Ignoring her slight look of surprise, he easily shoved her down on the floor under the dashboard and drove through the night for twenty minutes, keeping a tight grip on the leash the whole time. Finally he parked by the side of a dirt road, and took a second to look at her abused shape and groggy face before dragging her up and laying her, face-up, halfway across his lap. She stared out the windows again, not recognizing the rolling hills and wooded plains.

“Yeah,” he said. “Why would you know this? But trust me, you’re going to know it very well, very soon.” He popped open the glove compartment and removed a small plastic bottle, like the kind they used for shampoo or mouthwash samples. Without bothering to warn her, he started unpeeling the industrial sealant tape from her mouth. Anne’s eyes shut in pain, but she sucked in as much air as she could, hoping for a chance to cry out.

He only removed enough to free a third of her lips. Then he grabbed her hair, holding her hard in place on his lap and pressed the bottle tip against the porous material stuffing her mouth. With a squeeze he stained it blue … a blue which immediately started fading. He squeezed again, and again and again, until there was nothing left in the bottle, then smoothed the tape back over her mouth.

Still holding her hair, he began to stroke her throat with his other hand. “Swallow,” he encouraged softly. “Swallow….swallow….”

He watched as her amazed stare became defiant, then concerned. She started to blink.

“Swallow….” He felt her throat move under his caressing hand. Then it moved again. Anne blinked more. He noted the ways her fingers splayed then tightened into fists. He saw how her body began to tremble, her ankles twisting, her shape squirming.

He saw the color rise into her face and her eyes start to unfocus. He immediately snapped the hogtie free and sat her up. The wrist and elbow bonds came off first, replaced with a cunning thumb cuff specially designed as a makeshift straight jacket. It made the subject embrace herself, her thumbs practically on her back, attached by a small, thin, but powerful chain.

As he affixed it Anne screamed at herself to fight, but her body didn’t respond. Instead it felt the first wracking seizure.

He grabbed her hair again and yanked her head back, straddling her seated shape. He snapped up her bra and pulled down the sweater. Then, with one brutal pull, he tore the tape completely off her mouth and started clawing inside to dislodge the polymer. He yanked it gradually out of her gaping lips as if it were a huge tuber.

“Scream!” Anne told herself. “Now!” Her mouth worked, but only unintelligible grunts emerged. She almost hemorrhaged when he nearly laughed, but then the cramp passed and she realized he was strapping something else in her lax mouth. It was a plastic wedge attached to a plug, which held down her tongue while snapping her teeth into a grove. It tightly clipped behind her head; effectively eliminating all rational speech and muffling whatever incoherent ravings were left.

“Okay, okay,” he breathed, hopping back behind the wheel. “I think you’re ready.” But he didn’t undo her ankles or remove the choker until after they had pulled into the emergency bay of the isolated, remote Aurora Mental Hospital, secluded on a hill away from town. With a heightened sense of irony, he shortened the slim chain and clipped it around her exposed waist.

“Okay, Annie, baby,” he hissed, “do me proud.” Then he vaulted out of the car, came around her side, and dragged her out into the empty, quiet lot. Holding her arms tightly, he propelled the confused, drugged girl into the all-but-deserted ER, all but slamming her into the reception desk.

Anne looked around wildly, adjusting from the cool night air to the heavily medicinal smell of the overused interior, which was obviously a medical facility wedged into a rambling old house. Her nose stung from the noxious aroma of urine and worse (not completely covered by antiseptics) while her mind was stung by the narcotic’s jolts. She tried to speak, she tried to plead, she tried to show what was going on, but she couldn’t stop the convulsions that wracked her slim shape.

“What’ve we got here?” the big woman on the other side of the desk practically drawled.

“Co-ed from the college,” he said quickly. “Found her under the bleachers, stoned out of her head, taking on all comers.”

The woman took one look at the splattered, bruised brunette in the impossible tight sweater, impossible short skirt, impossibly high heels, thigh-high leg warmers, and waist chain, and immediately accepted the story without reservation. “I see she gave you a little trouble,” she said, motioning toward the thumb cuffs and gag.

“Not me,” he maintained, holding the writhing, squealing girl easily. “Couldn’t keep her from banging herself around or biting her tongue.”

The woman nodded knowingly. “Shit, you know what to do,” she told him. “You been here long enough.”

“Got ya,” he replied, beginning to pull the alarmed, appalled girl deeper into the hall.

“Noooooooo!” she managed to get out around the gag, but it didn’t matter. She tried to say “He’s lying, I’m not what he says!” but it was now all such mush.

“There we go, Annie,” he whispered, dragging her toward the stairs. “Now that wasn’t so bad, was it?”
The brunette reared in his grip, but it was useless. The stairs were even more deserted than the late night admissions area, and he whisked the barely 100 pound girl to the bowels of the building. He shoved her inside a plain dark room, and locked the door behind them.

The one light he switched on was deep blue and Anne stood in what was once, obviously, a small operating theater. She blinked, adjusting her eyes to the dark, trembling. He stared at her, admiring at how closely she resembled the lie he had told about her. With a tender smile, he stepped forward, took her by the shivering shoulders and started tearing the sweater from her.

Her screams echoed in the small, empty, cavern, and were swallowed up by both the gag and the walls.

Soon Anne Rutherford was naked, the torn clothes in a pile by the shoes. Manacling her was no problem. She now wore a different metal belt, her wrists shackled to its sides, on either side of her twenty-two inch waist. The tongue-depressor/mouth-opening plastic tab/plug was still strapped to her face. The thumb cuffs were now around her big toes. She quivered in the cold of the room, slightly bent over from the drug’s leftover effects.

He stared at her gloriousness — the muscles in her flat stomach and limbs, and the way her pink button nipples pointed in the chill. “Oh Annie, Annie, Annie,” he breathed. “Can’t you see it’s all just beginning?” He raised the hose in his right hand and pulled the garden nozzle’s trigger.

She screeched when the cold water hit her and he kept targeting her until she was curled up on the floor. He paid special attention to her hair, watching all evidence of his attacks going down the drain in the center of the tiled room. In due time, he dragged her insensible form up and laid her on her stomach on a metal gurney. Then came the enema.

She writhed, sobbing in humiliation as it did it’s work. He removed the bedpan, then cleaned her off again, this time with warm water until she lay, eyes rolled back into her head, against the far wall. The electric drier was next, until her mane and skin were as smooth and glossy as ever. Then came the straitjacket — a new black vinyl kind, made of a material than was metal-strong but adhered to her like rubber.

He considered ramming a dildo up her before tightening the strap between her legs, but thought better of it. Its bulging and humming might be too noticeable even for the usually inattentive staff of this place. So he lightly affixed a rubber-coated nipple clip to her clit instead, and immediately covered it with the jacket’s anchoring strap.

He carefully gauged the girl’s reaction. She shifted in her uneasy sleep, but made no other sign. Good. It would have a building, cumulative effect. By morning, anyone who might stumble across her would be convinced that she was well and truly nuts. And he would see to it that she was his personal patient as well.

He admired her remarkable shape in the form-fitting straitjacket, and how it set off her long, shapely legs. Even so, he replaced the black leg warmers to complete the ensemble before reclipping the big-toe cuffs over the cloth. He easily lifted her semiconscious form to a wheeled stretcher, strapped her down, covered her with a sheet, and wheeled her out of the ready room.

He smiled at how great she looked even under the sheet, bringing her through the quiet, empty halls to a special padded cell all the way at the end of the disused wing in the back. He placed her carefully on the cushioned floor and stepped back to drink in her loveliness. Her life passed before his eyes and by the time he got to the evening’s festivities, his pants were stretched to the tearing point.

All that leading to this … and it wasn’t even over yet. Not by a long shot.

He pulled the smelling salt caplet out of the recessed wall cabinet, locked its padded cover back over it, and kneeled next to the slumbering girl, his back blocking the surveillance camera. He snapped it open under her nostrils. They quivered and her eyelids fluttered. Her beautiful purple eyes popped open, but before they even focused, he reached down and patted her crotch strap, hard.

With a vicious flick of his middle finger directly over her clit, he whispered, “Showtime Annie. Time to start your new life….”

He left her bleating there, then casually returned to the main wing, where he went to the empty video room, erased the tape of her admission, disconnected the VCR from the far room’s monitor and sat at a PC compiling her papers.

“Name: unknown,” he typed. “Coed visiting Aurora College. Address: unknown. Next of kin: unknown. Admitted after ingesting unknown hallucinogen.” He thought and thought about what might be a good excuse for keeping her there as his private charge, but then simply typed: “Released after full recovery. Whereabouts: unknown.”

He entered it into the hospital’s files, then glanced up to the monitor. Anne Rutherford was writhing in place, obviously trying to scream her head off. Her hips were jerking maniacally, her knees wide, her toes straining in the cuffs.

His brow furrowed. He quickly printed out a sign which read: “Do not disturb. Therapy in progress,” then stood and left the room, leaving the monitor on. On it, the girl rolled, her body straining, slamming into the padded walls of the cell. Some minutes later, anyone in that empty video room could have watched him reenter the cell carrying a small bag. Out of it he pulled a leather hood which he clipped, then laced, over her head. He unclipped her toes, pulled off the leg warmers, then strapped those limbs together, affixing her thighs to her shins with a wide, black band.

He stood, looking down at her still writhing shape, then left the cell, locking it firmly behind him, the sign in place in case anyone ventured that far back in the neglected wing. He returned to the security-cam room and watched the girl contort for many minutes more. As with everything else in his plan, this understaffed, under financed mental hospital had been perfect, and securing a job there had been no problem.

It was time for his rounds. He took a final look at the extraordinarily pretty, shapely, slim, and sleek brunette trapped in the padded prison, then reached behind the monitors to affix another wire to the camera for the next cell over.

The image of Anne Rutherford struggling in her sexual hell winked out. The image of an empty cell winked on instead.

He left the room, memories of how it felt inside her filling his brain. But in his mind were images of what came next. His pants started to bulge as he disappeared into the darkness at the end of the hospital hall….

Anne Rutherford (5’6″, chestnut hair, violet eyes, 105 pounds, 34D-22-34) is the bound and gagged, repeatedly violated, captive of a man rejected by her mother before she was born. After playing with her in his house, yard, and car, he has secreted her shapely, straitjacketed, and muzzled form in his place of employment: a padded room in a rundown sanitariumЕ.

PART 4

“Holy shhhhhЕ!Ф breathed the orderly.

He stared down at the girl on the floor of the padded room. Form-fitting black vinyl covered her from her head to her hips. A thick strap was adhered where her panties should have been. The new-style straightjacket forced her to embrace herself, but he could see the swell of her strong, full, bosoms beneath her shapely arms. He could tell her legs were even more shapely, even though a thick band affixed them in a totally bent position; the back of her shins tight against the back of her thighs.

The words hadnТt even finished hissing out of his mouth before he was kneeling beside her, his clipboard dropped to the mats, his fingers pulling at the buckles and laces adhering the leather hood across her head. He couldnТt even manage words when he peeled back the cowl and her extraordinary face emerged, a mane of thick auburn hair curtaining it. The skin shone from sweat while the deep purple eyes were smoky and glassy at the same time. Her luscious lips were slack and soft, drooling around the plastic knob affixed deep in her mouth.

УThereЕthere was no one listed in this room,Ф the orderly finally managed to blurt as he grappled with the dental device designed to keep electroshock patients from biting or swallowing their tongues. УWhoЕwho the hell are you?Ф

Anne couldnТt answer. She tried, but her mouth gaped open, her eyelids lowering. How long had she been cramped in there? How long had she writhed in the darkness, her mouth stuffed, her face covered, her limbs trapped, and the clip on her clitoris clamped down by the leg strap?

УUhЕuhЕ,Ф she finally managed as the orderly hastily undid her legs. УAhЕ!Ф she gasped as her glorious gams finally stretched out.

УWhere are you from?Ф the orderly muttered, hands on his knees. УThe college?Ф Anne writhed piteously, moaning. УThose arenТt standard issue hospital garments,Ф he gaped in understatement.

УH-help me,Ф Anne managed to whisper, straining, undulating, in the vinyl constraint. УPleaseЕ.Ф

УShiiiit!Ф The orderly finally managed to complete the word in wonder and confusion. He stood by the comatose girl. She heard him start to shout for the ward nurse just as the darkness returned. Then, in her stupor, she felt the straightjacket straps loosening. She felt the air on her naked form. She even heard a gasp from a woman as the clip between her legs was finally revealed.

The last thing she heard, in fact, before her body retreated into sleep, was a feisty womanТs voice. УNow this,Ф she heard, Уis totally fucked up!Ф

Anne Rutherford woke slowly. To her relief she was in a soft bed in a sunlit ward. She could see an open window looking out onto the rolling hills of her town, the white curtains fluttering in the late afternoon breeze. She looked slowly down at herself. Her young, shapely, firm body was enclosed in a soft, cotton, hospital gown, but was otherwise unfettered. She stretched luxuriously, then stiffened as memory splashed back.

УOhmigod,Ф she choked. УHim! He might come back!Ф

Suddenly a round, kindly nurse was by her side, a reassuring hand on her arm. УThere, there,Ф she said. Anne could tell by her voice that she was the nurse who had freed her. УNobodyТs going to hurt you any moreЕ.Ф

УButЕ!Ф Anne started, her eyes tearing as she started remembering all that had happened.

УNow, donТt worry, dear,Ф the old nurse soothed, patting her arm. УWe know. We know all about it. He canТt get you here. There are guards on the door. The police have been called. TheyТll get all the information and evidence. I know it was horrible, but itТs all over now. YouТre finally safe.Ф

Anne started to cry, but in relief. The nurse stayed by her side, rubbing her back and making comforting sounds.

УNow, now,Ф said the nurse. УThatТs all right. Would you like something to help you sleep?Ф

УBut, the policeЕ,Ф Anne managed through her tears.

УDonТt worry,Ф said the nurse. УWeТll wake you when they get here.Ф

УUh, no,Ф Anne finally decided. УNo, thank you.Ф

УAll right, but do get some rest, my dear,Ф the nurse suggested, helping her lay back. УYou need to regain your strength.Ф

УYes,Ф Anne said quietly. УYouТre right. Thank you.Ф

УNo problem, darling child,Ф the nurse said, smoothing the covers across her. УThatТs what IТm here for. Now you just relax and as soon as the police arrive, IТll bring them right inЕ.Ф

The nurse walked to the door, taking just one moment to glance back. She was pleased to see that Anne RutherfordТs tired eyes were already beginning to close. She smiled in satisfaction and left Е locking the door behind her.

At about the same time the receptionist Ц the one who had been on duty when Anne Rutherford had been brought in as a head case Ц was talking to the man who had admitted her.

УSheТs in a private room,Ф the big woman hissed. УCan you get here beforeЕ?Ф

УNo,Ф he said. He was in his car, watching people beginning to enter an industrial-looking banquet hall set amidst car repair and stereo installation shops. УThe schedule has gotten tight. How she look?Ф

УAs good as ever,Ф the woman replied in impressed disbelief. УShe gives new meaning to the term Сravished beauty.ТФ

He grinned tightly, staring at the station wagon which was pulling around back. He got a glimpse of blonde hair and white lace as it disappeared around the corner of the squat concrete building.

УGood,Ф he grunted.

УHey,Ф interjected the woman. УYouТre not going to let them catch you, are you?Ф

УNo way,Ф he grunted. УIТll be miles away by then.Ф

УGood,Ф she said. УWell, okay thenЕ.Ф

УYou got nothing to worry about,Ф he assured her, glancing at the seat beside him. The bag was there, filled with tape, straps, and packing. УGood luck Е and by the way? Thanks.Ф

He imagined her conspiratorial smile as he ended the call and started the engine. He slowly drove his car past the УWedding Show TonightФ sign and toward the banquet hallТs fire escape. He parked by the side door as he had for the last two weeks and waited to make sure all his planning had paid off. Even though he had spent years preparing, there was no sense taking any chances now. Taking and defiling the brunette had gone without a hitch, but that was no reason to getЕwell, cocky.

Even so, there were no surprises. The Уno exitФ sign he had affixed to the other side of the side door was not questioned, and the event staffing was so nominal that no one checked the buildingТs perimeter. He quietly emerged from his car, wearing the same nondescript, dark outfit he had worn to kidnap Anne. Holding the bag, he started up the fire escape to the changing roomЕ.

Mindy Hollister had the corner room. It was only right, since she was the last girl to go on tonight. The organizers had taken one look at her and unanimously decided that she was their curtain call. The people who ran these wedding events tried to be fair Ц after all, it was the relatives of all the local amateur models who usually filled the hall, bought the expensive refreshments, and placed orders with the attending retailers Ц but there was no denying the logic of having Mindy close the show.

She looked in the full length mirror again, excited to start seeing what they saw. Soft, real blonde hair around a sweet oval face. Blue-green eyes, pink lips, perfect teeth, straight nose, and a bright, natural, unaffected smile. 5Т3Ф tall, with a body to kill for. Her breasts had grown full, high, round, and firm throughout puberty while her waist remained slim, her hips sleek, and her legs shapely and seemingly long, despite her height. As her father used to say before the divorce: УYouТre all girl, and then some.Ф

Mindy almost giggled at the memory of how she Уaw shucksФ them, and how hard the whole family had worked not to let her beauty go to her head. She prided herself on not letting it change her too much or make her treat people different. Sure, she was aware of how she looked Ц especially by the way other people looked at her — but she refused to let it make her spoiled.

So even this event thrilled her instead of serving her vanity. She had even shooed her mom out of the room when she threatened to gush too much. So now she had the vision all to herself. And even she had to admit it was really something. The white corset was magnificent: hook-and-eye-clipped up the front, laced up the back, the whale boning bringing her already trim waist down to a impressive twenty-one and a half inches. The specially reinforced cups balled her creamy round breasts to a thirty-six D size. The shoulder straps were barely there and perfectly tailored.

She reveled in the lingerie beneath the floor length skirt: the matching white satin g-string panty, the garter belt, and the lace-topped thigh-high white stockings, tucked into pearl-colored, burnished, four-inch high heels. Even she could hardly take her eyes off her. She could just imagine how sheТd smile when she stepped out onto the runway downstairs. Tonight was her night. She was going to light up the place.

Then it got dark. She smelled something. She felt something on her face. It was as if the roof were made of pillows and it had just fallen in. She finally felt something clamping onto the back of her head. Her hands raised to investigate but then it was gone. She blinked, tottering slightly on the heels, and dully stared back into the mirror. It looked as if she had suddenly gotten drunk. Mindy leaned forward, putting one small hand, complete with light pink nail polish, on the plain table in front of her.

What had just happened? Had she suffered some kind of stroke? She was studying to be a nurse so she knew it wasnТt impossible, butЕ.

She raised her head with a slight effort, then stared at herself in the mirror again. She was looking better, but still a bit unfocused and confused. She couldnТt think straight. She tried to concentrate, noticing how deep and dark and beautiful the sunset was in the mirrorТs reflection.

She lowered her head to catch her breath. Then it happened again. She was blinded. Something was over her face. A brutal pressure was on the back of her head. Her upper body trembled as if something, or someone, had shaken her slightly. She smelled something awful, something sickly sweet.

Then it was gone again. Mindy staggered, a fuzz around her normally bright eyes. She stumbled forward, trying to focus on the door. She opened her mouth to call her mother but only a strange sigh emerged. She just managed to grab the doorknob with one hand, but didnТt twist it open. No, she used it to regain her balance. She looked down at her hand, trying to think. But all that appeared in her mindТs eye was the instruction: Уremember to put on the long gloves.Ф

She stepped back, grabbing the table to stay upright. She felt the long, silky gloves beneath her fingers. She absently slipped them on, then stiffened. She had heard someone giggle.

She tried to turn around and scream, but he was on her again before she could do either. This time he held her longer, the thick pad soaked with anesthetic tight over her sweet little face. After Anne, she was practically a living doll in his strong arms. His eyes widened as her bulbous breasts swelled in the corset cups, threatening to burst out. He now knew she had sucked in the drug. His lips came off his teeth as her small, gloved hands weakly gripped his forearm.

He stepped forward, slamming her stomach into the table edge. He bore her torso over and down, the sodden pad still tight over her vibrating face. It acted like a pillow as her head hit the table top with a soft thunk. Then one hand was digging in his pocket for a thick elastic band. With a nimble move he snapped it into place, keeping the drenched pad over her nose and mouth. Then his hands shot for her uselessly waving wrists.

He wrenched them back and spun the thin, white medical tape around them both over the small of her back. He quickly dropped them and yanked the small brick of taffy-like caulking out of his other pocket. He wrenched the drugged pad from her face, allowing the elastic band to fall to her throat. But even before it settled, his entire weight was on her back, his mouth next to her ear as they bent face first on the table top.

УYou never stood a chance, Mindy,Ф he hissed as he started stuffing pieces of the caulking into her lax, drooling mouth. УThe anesthetone barbisol works instantly. I didnТt even have to put it over your nose and it wouldТve done the trick. They use it to make psychotic patients cooperative during operations.Ф MindyТs brow furrowed, her eyes drooping, as she tried to comprehend. УThis stuff? New plastic. Non-toxic. Swells to gently fill spaces. Deadens sound.Ф She heard something rip and then felt a swash of tape pressed violently over her lower face.

УNice,Ф she heard him whisper. УMatches your dress. Now come on.Ф He half-dragged, half-slid her along the table to the back, holding her head tight to its top. УWiden your legs. Come on, widen them.Ф She felt him kicking at her ankles, then felt him taping them to the table legs with the same tape he used on her wrists. As he rose, he gathered up the wedding dressТ skirt with him. УAh yes,Ф he breathed, as she felt the air caressing her thighs above the stockings. УThatТs more like it.Ф

She tried to scream again when she felt him tear off the g-string with one sharp pull, but then he suddenly grabbed her hair, slid the drug-soaked cushion under her head, and pushed her face into it. Mindy moaned, trying to drag her face off of the cloying sop, but then he was on top of her again, his chest to her back, his legs along hers, his mouth by her ear.

She jerked beneath him as his fingers slid into the corset cups and squeezed, but before she could respond further, she felt something even worse. He was ready. As his cock forced open her vaginal lips, his right hand snaked around her mouth. It clamped there, pressing deep into her face flesh, as his hard-on surged inside her, and his left hand started kneading.

УCanТt wait, Mindy dear,Ф he hissed. УOh no. Waited long enough. You think IТd let those others see you like this? No, this special day is for us, and us aloneЕ.Ф He mauled her succulent left breast, as he jammed her onto him by her triple-sealed mouth. He laid atop her trapped, dazed, form, pumping insistently, and almost silently, again and again and again.

Mindy blinked in disbelief, feeling the vile impalement. She looked around, trying to find a way out or any kind of understanding. But, to her horror, she saw her reflection in the full-length mirror instead. She stared back at her stunned, agonized, sweating face around the deep, clamping fingers. She saw the way her beautiful round breasts surged in his fingers and the corset. And she saw the way he mercilessly, unceasingly rutted.

УThatТs it, Mindy, give it to me,Ф he whispered hoarsely, incessantly fucking. УGive it all to me. IТve waited so long and I knew, for so long, that it would be like this. The moment I laid eyes on you, I knew. But she wouldnТt let me visit, would she? Oh no, you were the daughter of her new husband, not me. No, I was all in the pastЕ.Ф

Mindy stiffened beneath him, his words like a broken shard of glass in her head. It tore open a hole in the gauze wrapping her brain. Mindy saw herself as a child in the attic, discovering some letters. They werenТt from daddy, but suddenly, now, a decade later, she finally knew what they meant. And the full horror of what was happening fell on her.

УNooooo!Ф the little blonde girl tried to scream. Her incredibly sexy little body bucked like a terrified pony. But he just gathered up her mouth, slapped his other hand tight across her forehead, and held her tighter Е and thrust into her harder.

Downstairs, the ladies applauded as the first of thirty models appeared for their minute on the runwayЕ.

Just then, Anne Rutherford awoke with a start. The room was dark and quiet. She could see the lights of the town in the distance out the window. She even managed a tired smile as she felt the cool night air caress her face. Then she stopped. ShouldnТt the police have been there by now? She looked around for a nurseТs button. She only stopped her search when she saw the door open.

The nurse who had soothed her came in. Behind her was another nurse. It was only the size of the second one which made Anne realize how large and strong the first one was. Anne didnТt know why she was troubled for a moment Е until she noticed that neither nurse had turned on the light.

УAre the police here?Ф Anne asked, her voice still hoarse and weak.

The nurses kept approaching the bed. УNot yet,Ф said the first. УAny second, though.Ф

УDo you have any idea whatТs taking them so long?Ф Anne asked, her voice getting stronger, the words getting faster.

УGot to have their donut and coffee break, I suspect,Ф said the second nurse. The first one giggled.

AnneТs growing disquiet was tempered for a split second by her brain grabbing onto the second nurseТs voice. Where had she heard it before?

She remembered just as the two reached the bed. УТShit, you know what to do,” she had said when Anne had been dragged into the hospital. УТYou been here long enough.ТФ

She had been the receptionist in the ER. She had let him keep her prisoner here.

УWhatЕ,Ф was all Anne managed to get out. They were on either side of the bed by then. The big one grabbed the girlТs wrists and laid atop her as the other one jammed the big, soft, tan-colored prod into AnneТs working mouth.

It was what they affixed to the faces of patients with throat surgery. The prod filled their mouths without setting off the gag reflex, while the clear plastic shield mashed their lips and sealed their lower face. With a tug, twist, and press, the nurse had it affixed to AnneТs head like an alien parasite.

The brunette struggled and tried to scream, kicking like mad, but it was no contest. The receptionist laughed softly as Anne thrashed about on the soft bed. УOh you shoulda seen your face, missy,Ф she chortled. УYou shoulda seen your face!Ф

Oh, he was right,Ф grunted the nurse, gathering up the bedcovers around AnneТs flailing legs. УThis is what makes it all worthwhile.Ф She dragged Anne over as the receptionist locked the contorting girlТs arms behind her back. УNow come on, you little bitch,Ф she spat into AnneТs pain-wracked, hysterical face. УTime to get whatТs coming to you.Ф

One moment, the hospital hall was dark and empty. The next moment three figures scuttled across. Two held the third between them, her shapely female body rising and falling as if exercising in mid-air. There were sounds of a scuffle and muffled bleats. Then they were gone.

Inside the supply room, the two big women dragged Anne back to the furthest corner. She watched, wide-eyed, as they went by piles of scrubs and drugs. As they rounded the corner of the last shelf, Anne wailed in their grip. Waiting for them, in the corner, was a sex nest.

There were piles of blankets, rolls of bandage, rubber gloves, face guards, and even condoms. And sitting in the middle of it, his pants off, his cock already hard, was the orderly who had УrescuedФ her.

Anne screamed in despair as she never had before. Yes, she had been kidnapped and held captive and raped. She had been tricked into thinking her attacker was letting her go only to be fucked again within sight of her own house. But even though he had done all this to her and more, she never expected such a sick trick.

It happened quickly. The receptionist retaped her wrists tightly behind her as the nurse wrapped a bandage tautly around her lower face. Anne trembled as she felt the orderlyТs cold fingers creeping up her thighs to grip her hips, pulling her toward him.

Her head rose to try another scream as they forced her to kneel, but the cry was choked back by pain. The receptionist and nurse were kicking at the back of her knees and stepping on the back of her shins as they pushed her shoulders down.

She wrenched uselessly in their grip as the orderly cupped her tight, firm, excellent ass and drew her inexorably toward him. The receptionist had gripped her head in a full nelson, one hand tight over her stuffed, bandaged mouth. The nurse started wrapping her ankles to her thighs with surgical tape. Anne tried to burst from their grip as her haunches hovered agonizingly just above his quivering cock crown.

Then they all heard a bell. It was the device left at the reception desk to alert the staff that someone needed service. AnneТs eyes rolled back, straining to somehow see through the wall. But the receptionist took the diversion to slam Anne hard on the top of her head, sending her deep into the orderlyТs arms.

There was a soft thud and then the others heard the big woman say softly: УKeep her quiet. Keep her occupiedЕ!Ф The next moment she was gone, the supply room door shut tightly behind her.

The nurse grabbed AnneТs wobbling head again as the orderly placed her cunt directly over his erection. УCome on now, bitch,Ф he murmured. УIТve been waiting all day for thisЕ!Ф His hard-on stabbed into her and then sunk deep as the nurse forced her down.

The condoms went unused.

His cock surged up inside the lovely brunette like a scimitar in molasses. As her head raised to moan, the nurse slipped an elastic tube around her throat. She pulled it tight, sandwiching the girl between her attackersТ bodies.

УYou think this is it, whore?Ф she hissed in the girlТs ear. УOh no, the best is yet to comeЕ.Ф

Anne stiffened as she choked. She bulged in their grip like a sex toy about to burst, her eyes so huge and pleading they practically shone in the closet gloom. For she heard the receptionistТs voice again Е only hers was not the only voice. Right outside the supply room door, the big woman was chatting with a pair of cops about Уa series of petty burglaries.Ф

AnneТs nostrils flared, air snorting out as she tried to call to them. The nurse pulled the elastic tube tighter and the orderly had one arm around her face, and the other hand atop her head, pressing down. She tried to shriek, to kick, to make any noise at all, but all she succeeded in doing was throb in her captorsТ grip like an erratically beating heart. The only sounds she could make were swallows and snorts and burbles.

Her muffled, choking, gasping, gurgling noises, mingling with the wet, searing, slopping sounds of his knobby cock surging into her cunt filled the enclosed space. The receptionist even thought she heard it once or twice. But the cops didnТt say boo as the nurse checked the tape affixing AnneТs ankles to her thighs, keeping her in a seated position. This stuff held wounds closed, so it would certainly do the trick for their exhausted victim.

УLook at these,Ф the nurse whispered to the orderly as she slowly, almost soundlessly, started tearing the cotton gown over AnneТs chest. The orderly held his breath as her buoyant, jutting, trembling tits appeared. Daring to take his hand off her head, he gripped the right one tighter and tighter. The nurse quickly held Anne down as he both kneaded and rutted. They pressed her shuddering, nearly naked, body between them as the receptionist led the cops away, none the wiser.

As soon as their footsteps faded, the orderly threw Anne to her face, yanked up her hips, and mounted her from the rear. УNow youТll know what fuckingТs really about,Ф he hissed, gathering up both her tits. Anne turned her head to try to scream one last time, but nursie was there, pressing the girlТs face into a hemorrhoid pad.

Just at that moment, AnneТs original abductor came in Mindy Hollister. Ten girls had had their moment on the catwalk. There were nine more before it was MindyТs turn. But by then she had just become a trapped body and stunned face beneath his shape and hands. She had heard every round of applause and cheer from downstairs as the only sound in this room was of flesh thudding against flesh, the table creaking, and her mewing grunts.

She moaned in agony, twisting in his grip, as he came Ц then stiffened when she heard the footsteps on the stairs. But even as she tried to turn her head to see if he had heard, the moistened pad was back over her squealing face Ц the elastic snapped back to hold it there. She felt his hands at her taped ankles as she reared up, wailing. But just as her legs were free, his arms crushed her throat and face.

The last thing she heard was the knock on the door. She didnТt even hear her name being called. The cutting-edge narcotic had redone its work by then.

Mrs. Hollister opened the dressing room door. Her daughter wasnТt there. She looked around to see the empty space and the darkness out the windows beyond. She shrugged, figuring that Mindy had gone downstairs and was watching the show from off-stage. She closed the door behind her, not noticing the one area of discoloration on the wall above the left window Е the place where the УFire EscapeФ sign had been.

Outside that window, on the fire escape, he lay between the blonde and the wedding dress skirt Ц one hand clamped over the drugged face cushion, the other deep inside her left corset cup, and his legs scissored around hers. He jerked his hips so his cock divided her tight buns, and fidgeted until the crown was wedged just inside her. It made the soft sound of lips smacking.

He heard the distant noise of applause, and resisted the temptation to do her again right there. He had to force himself to think of the long term. She knew who he was and he had fucked her, so it was time for the next step. He grabbed his bag and the skirt section of the dress, dropped it over the side of the fire escape, then lifted Mindy Hollister in his arms.

She was a small, light, shapely figure in his grip Ц a true blonde doll come to life. The white corset, stockings, garters, and high heels were delectable perfection, as was the body within them. He quickly went down the steps and lay her on the passenger side of his carТs front seat. He threw the dress and bag into the back and slid behind the wheel. He took only a moment to lay her head on his lap, then started the engine.

He slowly, quietly, let the car roll out from behind the banquet hall as he slowly, quietly slipped one hand inside her corset top. As he made his way through the parking lot, he felt her right breast fill his fingers like rising dough, and her little pink nipple tickling his palm. He hazarded a glance over at her.

The drugged pad had slipped out from the elastic. Her sweet face slept there, her bright eyes closed, her lower face sealed in shining white. Her arms were behind her, her wrists crossed in the small of her back. The balls of her chest swelled with each breath. Her lovely legs lay half on the seat, her dainty feet in the softly coated high heels laying on the floorboards.

His cock threaten to rip his pants as he turned into the street Е with not a single person witnessing his exit. Despite the fact that Mindy Hollister lay there, he couldnТt help thinking back to when he had Anne Rutherford in the back seat. He wondered how she was doing nowЕ.

Now, Anne RutherfordТs fingers spasmed, reaching desperately, as the orderlyТs cock impaled her repeatedly. He gripped one wrist as the nurse grabbed another. They held her clawing hands as she was brutally fucked on the closet floor.

УOh man,Ф the orderly breathed as he felt her tight, warm, wet cunt. УOh man, oh man, oh manЕ!Ф His fingers tore away from her tits to grab the gown, all but tearing it off her splendid shape. He filled his palms with her chest once more, never pausing in his pumping.

Suddenly, the nurse pushed AnneТs head to the floor, and sat on it, pressing the girlТs face into the plastic pillow. They stayed that way until the orderly came the first time. When the receptionist returned, they had Anne on her back. The nurse was rubbing the girlТs gagged face against her own cunt while twisting her nipples. The orderly was doing push-ups off her, his wang thudding back into her again and again as her still bound and bent legs lay on either side of him.

УOh baby,Ф the receptionist breathed. УCan I get some of that action?Ф

They waited until the orderly came a second time, then lay her back on his prone front. That way he could fuck her up the ass while the receptionist toyed with her clit and the nurse saw to her tits. Anne shuddered again and again, wracked with tremors. Her beautiful body was covered with beaded, drooling, and coursing sweat. The orderly sucked on her throat and tongued her ears as he violated her.

By the time they were done with her, she just lay there, her naked body all but glowing in the gloom, the tape at her legs and wrists dug in, and the bandage over her stuffed and sealed mouth dark with slobber.

The orderly stood above her, his cock drooling. УYou think sheТs ready?Ф he asked.

The nurse smiled, holding up the white lace bra, thong, and thigh-highs. УAs ready as sheТs ever going to be.Ф She glanced at the receptionist, who only stared at the fallen girl. But there, in the big womanТs hands, was what the other one had been looking for: a small, polyester, specially prepared nurseТs uniform.

When they dragged Anne out, she was wearing it. The Уspecial preparationФ was obvious. It was now a minidress and the top two buttons were nonexistent, showing her wonderful tits bulging in the push-up bra. Her legs were free of bonds, but simple white nurseТs shoes were wedged on her feet.

Each woman held one of AnneТs arms as they hustled her down the hall. But the elastic tube was now tied tightly around her head, holding in her mouth a big cotton ball. Anne Rutherford was hardly aware of it. Her lolling head and drooping eyes even missed the small wall sign they passed as they half-led, half-dragged her down the corridor.

УWarning. Psychosexual Ward Ahead. Authorized Entry Only.Ф

The receptionist smiled as she thought of the men incarcerated there. She smiled as she looked down at the comatose girl beside her Е somehow even more lovely in the abbreviated nurseТs outfit and the minimal gag. She smiled as she remembered the orderly giving her a special sponge bath back in the closet Ц lovingly molesting every centimeter of her with a specially medicated washcloth, designed to make her skin all but glow with health. She smiled as she retrieved the plastic pull-tie from her pocket.

They turned the corner and there it was: a short hallway with solid metal doors on either side. They stopped by the first one. A chart was hanging from a nail next to the door. The nurse just glanced at it as the receptionist crossed the girlТs wrists behind her and tightly affixed the plastic cuff with a sharp tug.

УOkay, now donТt say we didnТt give you a fighting chance,Ф the nurse whispered into AnneТs ear as the receptionist started undoing the doorТs locks. УWith only that one pull-tie, I bet you could reach the gag if you strained hard enough. And if you scream loud enough, it might actually be heard out here. So thatТs what I suggest you do firstЕ.Ф

She glanced at the door again as the receptionist was just about to get the last bolt undone. Her eyes unavoidably crossed the chart again, the words УsociopathicФ, УviolentФ, and УdepravedФ burning into her brain. УOh, of course,Ф the nurse continued flatly, Уwith your nice, long, smooth, legs free, you might even be able to kick a little, but I really do suggest that you try to get your mouth free first. Who knows? If he doesnТt see you right away, you might have a few whole seconds before heТs on youЕ.Ф

The nurse will never forget it. Just before the receptionist got the door open, she felt Anne return to full consciousness. Her lowered head stilled, she seemed to vibrate, and then, at the last possible second, she looked up at the woman who had fooled her. Her lustrous hair parted like a curtain from her face, then the girlТs amazing purple eyes locked with the nurseТs gaze. The look of astonished dread, the sight of her cotton stuffed mouth held in by the tan rubber tube, and her young vibrant beauty was powerful.

But then she saw the swelling cleavage aching in the bra and shirt, the fabulous legs in the thigh-highs and heels, and the firm, sleek ass just under the stretched uniform hem.

УGood luck, bitch,Ф seethed the nurse as the receptionist grabbed AnneТs other arm and they hurled her into the room.

They slammed the door behind her, locked it tight, and ran toward the video room to check the wardТs security monitorsЕ

In Parts 1 thru 4:

“The Vulture” has abducted Mindy Hollister, (5’3″ blonde, blue/green-eyed, 36D-22-33) ­ the daughter of his ex-wife ­ from a bridal show. Meanwhile Anne Rutherford (5’6″, chestnut hair, violet eyes, 34D-22-34), the daughter of an ex-girlfriend, has been thrown into the Psychosexual Ward by his sanitarium accomplices.

PART 5

Wham.

The two nurses watched it on the security monitor again and again. A young, beautiful, slim, big-breasted, long-legged brunette stumbles into a private room as a metal door slams shut behind her. She is wearing a stunningly tight, low-necked, micro-mini polyester “nursie” outfit, push-up bra, and sensible shoes. She slides to a stop, immediately ducks her head down and agonizingly reaches for a rubber tube which is tied around her head, holding a big cotton ball in her mouth. What should have been easy is complicated by the tight plastic pull tie cinching her wrists together behind her back.

Whump.

“Ewww!” the squatter of the nurses grimaces as the taller one freeze-frames it, then rewinds it again.

She slides in, stops, ducks, reaches, and…bam. A fast moving figure comes out of nowhere and slams into her like a football tackler. He hits her high, one arm over her left shoulder, the other at her right hip. Her feet swing out from under her. Her lustrous auburn mane flies out like an explosion. Her frightened cry, even from behind the cotton and plastic, is rendered into a stunned grunt.

They slam into the wall together, his hands scrabbling across her like a disturbed nest of spiders. The nurse freeze-frames the image again, paralyzing his hands midway down her top and up her skirt.

“Doesn’t stand on ceremony, huh?’ said the first nurse.

The second nurse shook her head, then rewound it to watch the capture once more. But this time, however, she let the tape play out in the otherwise quiet, dark sanitarium security room. Both nurses watched silently as the attacker hurls into the girl again, slams her against the wall, and, even before bearing her to the floor, hauls her right breast free of the bra to lodge it in the outfit’s neck opening. He then jams his hand between her legs.

The dazed girl suddenly rears up from her slide down the wall as she reacts to his right hand’s invasion. She kicks and lurches up frenetically as his fingers slash into her pudenda. But then his right hand is on her diaphragm, pushing intensely. The nurses see that the girl has lost all her air, and while she struggles to breathe, he is tearing at her.

Within seconds she is on the floor, the nursie outfit torn open, the shoes hurled away, and the stockings pulled off. Then, all they can see is his figure hunched down on her prone form, her legs scissoring wildly, until his body stretches out beside her.

The nurses marvel at his skill. She is still wearing the outfit, but in a completely different way. With a maniacal strength that was nearly impossible to comprehend, he had rendered it into long strips of material.

She was only completely revealed to the security lens for a moment. The nurse freeze-framed it. Anne Rutherford’s deep brown eyes were wide in astonishment and horror. Her cheeks bulged over a strip of material tied around the tube and stuffing so tightly it was hard to believe.

Her pull-tied wrists were no longer scrambling in sight on either side of her waist. Another strip of material was sunk deep in her already trim and firm stomach, holding her wrists in the small of her back. More strips attached her ankles to her thighs so severely it looked as if she had been born without lower legs.

But then he was sitting on her stomach, frenetically bunching her tits like a pizza maker kneading dough. A pizza maker on speed.

The nurses marveled at the intense range of his rapid molestation. His hands dancing on her chest and between her legs. The nurses actually saw goose bumps rise on her flesh. She was sweating profusely, her skin glowing, her mane shining.

She was writhing shortly after, grunting and panting through the gag. They watched incredulously as she was wracked with orgasms even though they had already had her raped by an orderly in the supply closet. They soon realized that it was nothing compared to the expert treatment she was getting now.

He didn’t care where he ejaculated. As he tested her responses (because that was clearly what he was doing), he spurted on her tits, in her face, and across her thighs. He’d occasionally wipe himself in her hair before returning to her private parts.

When he finally rolled her over, face first, on the floor, and mounted her from behind, it was almost anticlimactic. But not for long. Only after he entered her, reaching down to grab one breast and pulling her exhausted face up with a palm on her forehead, did her eyes snap open and her expression reflect renewed amazement.

The squat nurse free-framed on that incredulous, terrified expression, then switched over to the live camera.

They saw his lower body moving like a jackhammer, while his hips rotated and his forefinger played her clit like a telegraph. Her skin reddened, even more perspiration poured off, she started to contort, her knees scraped the floor, and her elbows jutted like clipped wings.

Finally they heard her try to scream. Before it had been muffled moans, whimpers, snorts, and gasps. Only now was she desperately trying to scream. But then his spasming hands were over her already gagged mouth and gulping throat as his hips never paused in their surging.

They saw and heard him cut off her cries as she shuddered in his grip, now acknowledging why he was kept here. He had been there for months, maybe years. It was as if he had been waiting all that time ­ planning, thinking, practicing in his mind ­ for her.

At the very least, he had a lot saved up.

He jammed all the way into her, thrusting mightily, pulling back on her mouth until she was in a tight “U” with only her thighs and waist on the tile floor.

The nurses could see by both their expressions that he was coming, but could only imagine how hard and how much…at first. Because then he used her like a pump.

One second, his cock was half out and he lowered her head slightly ­ the bottoms of her voluminous breasts flattening on the floor. The nurses almost laughed when they saw Anne’s relieved expression. Because, in the next second, he had quickly yanked and plugged her back up ­ obviously ejaculating again, if the stunned look on her face was any evidence.

He did it again, then again, then again. By the last time, Anne was shuddering in revulsion and exhaustion, her body practically shimmering in sweat. Finally he dropped her. It was clear by the way the glorious brunette settled, she thought it was again over, but before her hair even spread completely, he had grabbed her by her tits and hauled her up.

Even through her flowing mane, the nurses could see her disbelieving, frightened eyes. But then he had her bent back over his bolted steel slat bed’s “baseboard” ­ her head and arms on the mattress and her knees hovering over the tile.

She shivered when his face slopped into her thighs, his mouth over her crotch. The nurses couldn’t believe it either. They thought he’d at least get a tit fuck…maybe even go for her mouth. Instead, he gripped her hips and his head practically vibrated.

Anne’s reaction was gratifying. She tried to wail, but choked. Her torso shifted jerkily, her breasts jiggling, as her bound legs fluttered. Within moments, her body was arched, her head agonizingly back, the already tight gag almost tearing open her spread lips.

Her orgasm was wrenching, nearly making her faint. The nurses saw, way before Anne did, that was his intent. Because, as her eyelids fluttered, he was on her again, pinioning her in the center of the bed, his erection filling her like an inflatable hook.

One fist was in her hair, the other hand tight over her mouth. His chest was mashing her tits. Yet his hips never stopped surging, like a wind-up toy whose spring never loosened. He pressed her into the mattress, fucking, fucking, always fucking.

The nurses watched her try to beg, try to scream, try to cry, try to even go mad. But nothing worked. They watched him come into her again, then screw some more, then come a third time.

Only then did they finally go to the ward. He didn’t even look up when they came in with a tazer and club. Anne did, however, with a mix of total misery tinged with reviled relief. Her look froze when all they did was close the door, lean on the wall, and continue watching.

With one last burst of strength, Anne Rutherford started really trying to scream, sob, and struggle.

He didn’t even seem to notice. He just kept rutting like an animal, pressing her bound and gagged form deep into the cushioning. Seconds, then minutes passed. Finally, he came into her a fourth time.

By then, blessed unconsciousness had nearly come over the girl ­ her eyes rolled back into her head, jism streaks slowly drying across her lovely face and in her sweat-soaked hair

Naturally, that was when the nurses came cautiously forward. But to their surprise, he didn’t turn on them. He didn’t even turn around. Instead, he only said six quiet words.

“Do you have the smelling salts?”

Across town, the man who had originally attacked Anne Rutherford in her family home before taking her to his house, and then his place of business, didn’t need or want smelling salts. He looked out a tiny window to a house across a quiet suburban yard.

It was dark. Obviously no one had come back from the wedding show yet. He wondered what they had done when the “star” of the show hadn’t appeared, and they had found her dressing room empty.

It didn’t matter to him. All that mattered was that no one had thought to look for her here and he knew where she was. She was under him, wearing just a stunningly tight, bone-white, shining velvet corset, matching high heel shoes, and virginal white lace stockings.

The only noise was the sound of his cock squishing in and out of her cunt.

Her gorgeous blonde hair was fanned out beneath her sweet face ­ what he could see of it, that is. Everything below her pert nose was obscured by a thick, tight, black, padded prod gag adhered to her head by six buckles ­ three on either side of her mouth. It pressed down, hard, sealing her mashed lips around a large pear shaped obstruction which filled her oral cavity.

Her blue/green eyes were closed, since she was still in a stupor from the anesthetic he had used on her back at the show, on the fire escape outside her dressing room, and in his car. So, even without the black straps that now held her wrists and ankles to her thighs, he had no trouble getting her from the car seat to where she was now.

They were in her playhouse, left abandoned out in the yard since she came of age. Yet it still nestled in the far corner, virtually forgotten once her breasts started growing. Then it had been big enough for her and a childhood friend to sit down for tea inside. Now, it was big enough for him to crouch atop her.

He considered the main house for a moment more before returning his gaze to her comatose face. Her full, succulent left breast was popped out of its corset cup and into his right hand ­ the little pink nipple tickling his palm as he mauled it thoughtfully. The rest of the wedding dress was bunched in the small of her back, jutting her perfect hips up to meet his.

He leaned down and slowly started suckling her throat without pausing in his slow kneading and fucking ­ reveling in the satiny feel of her sleek thighs. He only looked up again when he heard the cars pulling into the driveway not fifty feet away.

He watched the cops follow Mindy’s mother up to the porch and into the house. When he looked back down at the sexy, semi-conscious girl, his face was a dark mask of memory. After all, he had been married to the woman for three years, and when he looked at Mindy, he saw the other…only younger, prettier, and better endowed.

He started to rut faster, squeezing tighter.

Mindy came to full consciousness slowly. Swimming into her sight was her own house. The image should have given her comfort, but it only served to make her aware of what else she was seeing and feeling.

Her own reflection was superimposed over the house, but something was obscuring her lower face. Something white and viscous was dripping from her chin into her cleavage. Her arms were behind her, strapped parallel to one another in the small of her back. Her legs were bent double, each ankle strapped to each thigh. Her feet were pointed in viciously tight high heels.

And she was sitting on something. Something rough and hard…and hairy.

Mindy’s beautiful eyes snapped wide. She jerked in place, feeling hands tightening in her hair and on her shoulder. That’s when she noticed the police cars in the driveway.

“There, there,” she heard the rough, low whisper in her right ear. “Easy there, Mindy. Everything’s gonna be all right…”

But it wasn’t going to be all right. She couldn’t fight. She couldn’t cry out. And most, horribly, she felt something beneath her. Something thick and gnarly and hard and wet. And it wasn’t against her…it was in her. She was impaled on it.

Her wail was cut off by fingers squeezing her lovely throat.

“Easy,” he hissed pleasantly in her ear. “Best you just relax, dear. Nothing you can do about it now…”

His hand went from her neck to her jutting right breast. He inexorably pulled her head back to his shoulder by her hair with one hand and squeezed with the other. She groaned as he ground his hips up, moving her slowly around as if she was on a child’s hydraulic horse outside a supermarket.

“They’ve been in there for about ten minutes now,” he murmured into her trembling ear. “Looking for clues to your whereabouts, no doubt.” He rolled her full, juicy breast in his hand. “You want to tell them, Mindy? Better tell them…before it’s too late…!”

She went for it. But as she surged up, so did he, his right hand slapping over her already adhered mouth, and his left arm encircling her throat like a boa constrictor. Then the hydraulic horse went into overdrive.

Inside the playhouse, the sounds of him thudding into her were louder than her choked-off pleas. Outside the playhouse, the wind swallowed the muffled sounds up a few feet from the door.

Inside Mindy’s room in the main house, a cop glanced out the window when he thought he saw movement in the corner of his eye. He found himself staring at the playhouse in the far end of the yard. He peered carefully. Was something shifting inside?

When he couldn’t tell for sure, he shrugged and went back to searching for clues. It must’ve been the moonlit shadow of tree limbs in the wind…

At that moment, his hand went from Mindy’s gag back to her right tit. Its bouncing, as he fucked her, was too much for him to let alone. His fingers sank deep as he jerked himself up into her once more. She only managed a grunt into the padding as her chin bounced on his left arm and the back of her head hit his shoulder.

He leaned in like a vampire and started suckling her neck, all while watching the troops gathering in the kitchen. The window there reminded him of his first assault on Anne Rutherford in her own kitchen…and the thought of her only made him harder. He suddenly grabbed the blonde’s tit like a football.

Only the first part of her squeal managed to get past the gag and his constricting arm before her jerked her back even farther. His squeezing hand now held her tit only inches from the playhouse window, as if it were a water balloon about to burst.

He finally let it go as the police appeared on the porch. To his delight, they were carrying boxes of her stuff. Given that no one had heard or seen anything at the wedding show, and that there were no obvious signs of a struggle in her dressing room, they hadn’t bothered checking for any hint of sexual assault.

So any of crotch hair lost during his first rape of her on the dressing room table had, no doubt, long since blown away. Maybe one or two were even on the bottom of these cops’ shoes…

“Look, look,” he hissed at her. “They’ve got your diary. They’ve got your emails. No mention of me in there, huh? They obviously think you ran away, you naughty girl.” He jerked her head toward the little window. “Better tell them no,” he urged. “Better tell them now while you have the chance…”

Their faces were side by side, their eyes bright. Her face was twisted in effort and despair. His by something else. The noises she managed to make were amazing in their yearning and desperation as the cops put the boxes in their cars’ trunks.

Then both he and Mindy froze in place. While the rest of the officers were wrapping up, the one who had looked through her room window turned to stare directly at the playhouse.

“Hey,” said his partner as he started across the yard.

“Wait a second,” he called back. “I just want to check something.”

Mindy screamed and screamed and screamed…through the gag, and into the thick, sodden towel he was viciously pressing her face into, holding her head just below the window sill. He didn’t dare use the zapper. Even holding it behind her would create a flash the cop would see.

Instead he looked from the cop’s progress across the yard to the way her breasts swung just over the playhouse floor.

“Come on, man,” said the cop’s partner as she started to get behind the wheel of their car. “We’ve got to get going.”

“Just a second, would you?” he called back, stopping and turning toward her. Just at that moment, something clearly passed by the inside of the window. But his partner was too far away to see it, and he was looking in the wrong direction.

The next moment the cop was at the window, peering in. He could just make out the dark interior. He was surprised by how much room there was inside, and the funky small-scale furniture in the darkness.

Naturally, below the sill, just out of his sightline, Mindy lay unconscious ­ her mouth sealed, her arms and legs brutally bound, her breasts gleaming in the starlight, her inner thighs shining in the refracted moonlight, and the white stockings like police outlines on her wonderful legs.

To the left of the window, her kidnapper’s slimy cock crown was wagging like an accusing finger just at the edge of the glass’ frame. He watched and waited ­ holding the rest of the wedding dress behind him.

“What?” the cop’s partner called impatiently.

“All right, all right!” the cop complained, turning away. “I just had to make sure, that’s all.”

At that moment, something spurted by the inside of the window. As the cop walked back to the patrol car, the cum splattered across Mindy’s face and chest.

As the patrol car backed out of the driveway and drove away, her captor leaned down to carefully rub it deep into her smooth, creamy skin.

Hours later, he lay atop her, his cock corking her, waiting for the bowels of the night. By then, much more jism was coating her chin and face. He had taken the time for a good tit fuck ­ for starters ­ with or without her awareness.

When he decided it was finally late enough, he pulled his log out of her warm snatch and unrolled the night-camouflaged duffel bag. He strapped her knees together. After making sure her arms were still affixed firmly to her torso, he wrapped the wedding dress around her lower face, then tightened a pillow case over her head before sliding her inside the duffel.

He was tempted to add a vibrator to the mix, but had foolishly left them in his own car, which was parked on the adjoining street just beyond the Hollister house fence. Keeping a close watch on the dark and curtained house windows, he slipped out of the playhouse, dragging the bag behind him.

Then all he had to do was step behind the overgrown dollhouse to where he had cut the fence links just enough to slide through. He went out the way he had brought her in, leaving her in the bushes until he made sure the coast was clear.

Then back into the front seat she went, bag and all. He didn’t even go around to the driver’s door. He crawled over her instead, got behind the wheel, started the ignition, and drove away.

It took less than a half minute. No one saw anything. At the first stop light, he had reached inside the bag and started kneading.

The videotape was waiting for him when he got her home.

He didn’t watch it in the privacy of his musty over-stuffed living room until he was ready. Which meant when Mindy was readied. By then the drug had begun to wear off, so she was weak, but aware of the red, plaid, pleated microminiskirt which just barely covered her haunches, and the black, demi-cup, balcony, needlessly push-up bra which thrust her already full, buoyant tits even more up and out.

He thought about adding some black, thigh-high woolies to the ensemble, but her legs were so wonderful that he left them bare. Her feet were not so lucky. On them were his favorite: extreme, granny-style, lace-up, ankle boots ­ black to match the bra ­ with five inch high heels. They all but made her “en pointe.”

That was not the absolute worst. There was the bondage. Her lovely arms were wrenched behind her, tied at the wrists, then affixed to her waist as well. Her upper arms were tied to her torso above her breasts. Each leg was roped, above the boots, to her thighs, forcing her to kneel.

Even that wasn’t the absolute worst. The worst was what was on her head and in her mouth. He had ordered it off an internet dental supply site. From either side of her newly coifed ponytail, it looked like forceps, but it was, of course, a stainless steel mouth spreader to keep the teeth open during throat surgery ­ complete with ratchets and a leatherized rubber strap in back to keep it tightly in place.

Completing the ensemble was a lovely pearl decorated choker, which lived up to its name.

Mindy Hollister kneeled facing the sofa, between his legs. One of his hands was firmly gripping her head, holding his cock deep in her gaping mouth. The other hand held the VCR remote control. As he forced his ex-wife’s gurgling, drooling, moaning daughter to blow him, he watched what the sanitarium patients and staff did, and were doing, to his ex-girlfriend’s daughter.

At first he saw almost nothing in the dark, grainy images on the screen…but he heard things ­ even beyond the sound of the desperate blonde’s slurping. He heard a humming he well recognized. He heard the sound of flesh on flesh, and fetid muscle spreading moist sinew.

Then the pen light came on, and there was Anne Rutherford. He jerked, momentarily choking the blonde, when he saw her. The brunette’s eyes were closed and her face, what there was of it, was deep in torment. The orderly holding her head in two meaty limbs was smiling, however, as he wrapped the shapely girl’s forehead with one arm, and clamped over her mouth with the other.

He nodded downward, quietly urging the camera to explore Anne’s predicament. The view shifted accordingly, the lens slowly turning down to reveal the way her arms were bandaged hopelessly tight behind her otherwise naked body.

But that was incidental to the orderly. What he really wanted to capture was the way his cock was deep in her anus, while another was in her crotch. The camera slowly rose to reveal the cunt violator. He was the psychosexual patient, who was not just fucking her but expertly manhandling her chest as well.

They had her inside the psychosexual cell’s bathroom, which was roughly the size of a coffin. She staggered on her tippy-toes as the men kept her legs open with their own.

“What you say, bitch?” the orderly kept asking her quietly, jerking her head with his arms as he thrust up with his hips. “I can’t hear you.” He glanced over at the camera. “What’s wrong with this ho?” he asked. “Cotton mouth?”

He heard the nurse behind the camera say, “You got it, ace. Bandage too. She ain’t telling nobody about nothin’. Right, bitch?”

Anne didn’t reply, and the men kept rutting until they were done. Then the image jumped, flickered, and suddenly the brunette was on her back, across the bed, the orderly kneeling between her legs and the patient sitting on her stomach, his dick between her mounds.

Her head was sunk over the edge, but he could see that everything from below her nostrils to her chin was completely covered by surgical tape. Her arms were wrenched behind her, disappearing beneath her body. Her ankles were spread and each tied to a bolted-down bed leg. That scene continued, again, until they were finished.

The scene jumped. The brunette was huddled on a wheelchair, an IV in her arm, a surgical gas mask over her nose and mouth, obviously sedated. The camera showed her nude body before a surgical gown was draped over her chest and a blanket was put over her waist and legs. Then she was wheeled out into the hall.

The next scene showed her in the gynecological room, strapped to the examining table, her lower face bandaged. The nurses took turns making the groggy girl orgasm.

Then the camera was at the front desk, just as a beat cop came in for a nightly coffee. The nurse on duty chatted with him from behind the admitting counter. Sitting beneath the counter, just out of sight, was Anne Rutherford, wearing a patient gown backwards, so the laces revealed her sagging cleavage and dewy tuft.

Although she was obviously still semi-conscious, she was viciously hog-tied with twine and gagged with both tape and bandage ­ as the patrolman chatted just one width of pressboard away from her…

The blonde’s head surged in his grip. He looked down in surprise to see he had rammed her onto his cock with both hands and was already splooging deep inside her mouth. He let go and Mindy Hollister fell back, gagging, semen streaming from her slobbering lips.

He watched her drop onto his refuse-strewn floor, her frog-bound legs jerking, her hair flailing, and her tits flouncing in their black lace enclosure. She coughed and choked and tried to spit the cupful of cum he had filled her throat with.

Then he was on her, his hips forcing open her legs, one hand yanking down the bra, while the other found a penis-shaped gag on a pile of newspapers. He anchored her down, his still firm erection finding her cunt lips just under the pleated skirt’s hem like a magnet, as he neatly pushed the plastic prod where his flesh had just been.

He dispassionately looked down into her huge, horrified blue eyes while he snaked into her mane with his free hand.

“Swallow,” he urged quietly. He forced her head back with the gag and soothingly rubbed her graceful throat. “Swallow… That’s it, that’s it. Get used to the taste…”

The blonde started to cry, her body shuddering beneath him, so he held the plug tight, filled his free hand with her left tit, and started fucking again.

As he slowly thrust in and out, absent-mindedly rolling her succulent breast, he stared back up at the TV screen where the lithe and supple brunette was back in the psychosexual patient’s bed, lying spread-eagled on her face, with him under her.

Her wrists and ankles were firmly affixed to each metal bed post with hospital restraints, and a electroshock therapy mouthpiece was strapped to her face so she could neither speak nor scream.

She was, essentially, the psycho’s human bed sheet. He lay beneath her, his cock in her cunt, one hand milking her left breast, while the other just managed to reach far enough to finger her anus.

As the psycho’s tongue flicked into Anne’s ear, her kidnapper felt something beyond the sensations of his new captive’s clit and chest. Despite nailing the incredibly sexy blonde who was helpless to do anything about it, he felt an emotion he knew well. A white hot jealousy that knew no bounds.

It was a sensation he hadn’t felt since first clamping his hand over Anne Rutherford’s soft lips. But now, notwithstanding Mindy’s tight, wet, warm, cunt and undulating shape, it was back…with a vengeance.

Pushing off Mindy’s body, he rammed into her until she was bunched by the wall, with only her shoulders on the floor. Then he grabbed her hips, pulled her up ­ still all the way inside her ­ and swung back toward the couch as she tried to screech.

The penis prod stayed screwed into her mouth, however, as he fell atop her. Pressing her deep into the cushions, still rutting away, he held the prod all the way in with one hand and reached for the phone with the other.

Holding her mouth shut, he pressed a speed-dial button as his hips kept thrusting. He felt her wonderful tits mashed against his chest as the desk nurse picked up.

“Bertha?” he said. “I need you to do me a…wait a minute.” Before Mindy knew what was happening or could even start trying to cry for help, he had jammed himself all the way up and ejaculated again.

Then he mashed a sofa cushion over her horrified, wailing face, and told his sanitarium collaborator what he wanted…

Deep in the night, within the psychosexual cell, Anne Rutherford’s extraordinary eyes opened. To her amazement, nothing was in any of her orifices. She looked down to see her torturer lying with his eyes closed and mouth open. She looked up to see her right hand halfway out of the restraint.

For a moment, she didn’t know what to do. The next moment, instinct took over completely. With a caution born of near hysteria, she twisted her arm until her hand came free.

She looked down again, certain she would stare into open, insane eyes. But she didn’t. He was still dead to the world, drool coursing out the corner of his mouth. Anne twisted her remarkable torso so it lay beside him.

She waited only until the strength had returned to her free arm enough to get it up at the buckle holding her still shackled wrist. She concentrated with everything she had, and, in a few endless moments, was rubbing her left wrist.

Then she had to do the impossible. She pushed up on either side of the rapist and kneeled, leaning back, to undo her ankles. She would have been flatly astonished that he didn’t awaken during the whole process if she hadn’t been so desperate.

But there she was, naked, but untied. She reached back and started working on the gag’s straps, refusing to allow despair to overwhelm her as she neared the room’s door. She stiffened as she saw it was ajar.

It was too good to be true, but what could she do? Go back to the bed, the lav, the supply closet? Rutherford peeked out. The hall was empty. The clock high on the wall read 4am. She moved carefully out, retracing her steps. She poked her head around the corner, then jerked back when she saw the receptionist far down the right hall.

She went left instead, staying in the shadows. She only slowed when she reached the supply closet. She desperately fought off hysteria as she remembered what had happened inside, but then she realized that she couldn’t leave naked. Her story would never be believed if she was found that way.

Steeling herself, she slipped into the closet, searching quickly for any covering. Much to her dismay and frustration, all she could find was children’s sizes. She just barely got a v-necked top on over her chest, but then had to knot a small towel around her waist to cover her crotch.

When she left the cupboard, she looked like a club girl, with the second-skin top exposing her midriff and the makeshift microminiskirt slit all the way up to the knot on one leg. Still no one saw her, no one caught her, and when she made it to the far exit door, no alarm went off.

For the first time in days, maybe weeks, she was outside. The town yawned out around her. She felt the chill of the night and her mashed nipples hardening into the abortive top’s cloth. She felt an incredible urge to start running and screaming, but then it would be child’s play to convince anyone that she was an escaped lunatic.

Instead she walked purposefully, but carefully, away from the hospital, toward the road. Her house was in the opposite direction, but she couldn’t risk passing by the sanitarium’s entrance. So she went into the darkness instead, hoping for a patrol car she could approach or a house she could hide behind until it was early enough to alert someone sanely.

She kept her legs moving, amazed that she could walk at all. Despite her ordeal, she hadn’t been beaten, only repeatedly restrained and defiled. Unbelievably, that had somehow sustained her in the asylum. But what sustained her now was the obsession to escape.

She turned the corner and there it was. A pay phone beside a street lamp in front of a closed garage on an otherwise empty stretch of road. Anne ran as fast as her deadened legs could take her, praying that the secluded device would work.

She grabbed the receiver and almost fainted when she heard the dial tone. She quickly pressed the buttons for a collect calling service, then looked around nervously while waiting for the connection. Shrubs, trees, rocks, hills. Nothing else around or behind the ramshackle garage.

The automated service asked her to dial her number. She did as fast as she could. She waited, then, finally, the phone rang. Then rang again. And again. Just then she realized she should have called 911, but before she could comprehend her choice, she heard the receiver click and a sleepy voice say “Hello?”

You know what happened then, don’t you? But even Anne Rutherford was not prepared for the violent strength of the way her mouth was clamped, her right arm was wrenched up her back, and her body was hauled backwards.

“Hello?”

Anne was slammed to the ground on her front, her left hand clutching at the fingers holding a thick, wet pad over her mouth and nose as pain ripped up her right arm and into her brain.

“Breathe…,” she heard a horribly familiar voice say. “Breathe, Annie…”

She kicked. She cried. She clawed.

“Who’s there?”

She tried to surge up to answer, but he was flat on her back, gripping, twisting, kneeing her…

“Who is this?”

“It’s meeeeeeee!” she screamed beneath the wadding, but it was, of course, swallowed up by the cloth, and set up the gut-wrenching sob which sucked the sedative deep into her lungs.

Her eyes were drooping as he stuffed the padding into her mouth. Then he was gathering up both her wrists in the small of her back with a plastic pull tie. Then he rolled her over onto her back.

She looked up at him with a hopelessness that was all the more powerful for her expectation. Somehow she knew this was all going to happen from the moment she woke up on the bed. It couldn’t have happened otherwise. It was just another, literally, fucking set-up.

That didn’t make any less awful.

“Hey Annie,” he said. “I missed you.” Then he grabbed her legs and dragged her into the bushes as the pay phone began to emit the piercing, lonely sound of disconnection.

Inside the shrubbery he ripped open her top and grabbed her tits. With his erection already poking out of his sweatpants, he surged beneath the tiny towel to find her snatch. Then one hand was over her mouth again, holding in the pad as he made up for lost time.

It was only a matter of minutes, then he had dragged her deeper into the woods and lashed her to a tree until a phone company truck had shown up to replace the receiver. Since no ransom had ever been demanded for either missing girl, no authority had seriously considered the truth. So it was a phone company van, not a posse of investigators.

He sat behind her, mauling her tits with one hand while clamping her mouth shut with the other, until the vehicle disappeared from sight. By then the sunrise had barely started.

After undoing the ropes around her waist, he cinched her ankles and replaced the drugging cloth with a big white ball gag. He then carried her even deeper through the forest until he came out the side…where his car was parked.

He dropped her on the front seat, looking to all the world like a female Tarzan, because the hand-towel was still knotted on her hip. When he got behind the wheel, he immediately leaned over and dragged her to him so he could press swash after swash of tape over her mouth. Then he taped over her nipples and pushed a dildo deep within her vagina.

Her eyes snapped open at that point, but it was already too late. He was tightening the thin waist and cunt-lip straps just as she started writhing. It was fairly easy then to cinch her knees as well before dragging her over in a sick satire of courtship. He forced her head onto his shoulder by leaning on her hair, put one arm around her and filled his hand with her right breast.

“Well, what do you say, darling?” he jeered. “Let’s go home, shall we?”

She nearly made him crash the car twice ­ once with a kick and once with a headbutt ­ but she was too weak and he was too strong. He had her by the throat, her head against the seat and his thigh, as they rolled up his street. It was the only way to control her hysteria as they drew ever closer.

She nearly snapped the industrial strength pull-tie with her thrashing as he parked, but he grabbed her arms just in time, and wrapped tape from her elbows to her wrists. Pressing her back against the seat, he leered into her sweating, enraged face.

“I’ve been waiting for this,” he said just before he jabbed the zapper into her side and thumbed the switch.

He shoved the twitching girl into the same duffel he had used on Mindy, and dragged her inside the house. He only glanced over to the sofa where the blonde lay on the floor on her side, head encased in a lace-up leather hood complete with pear gag. Her ponytail, which emerged from a hole at the top of the hood, was knotted to the couch’s left leg, wrists tied behind her ­ elbows cinched ­ to the center leg, and her ankles lashed ­ knees corded ­ to the end leg.

She wore only the tightest and smallest of the modern, seemingly sprayed-on, black lycra/spandex bustiers, with the thinnest of shoulder straps tightly holding up the deepest of bulging cleavages ­ ending with two garter belts just below her navel, clipped to black, lace-topped, thigh-high stockings. On her feet were five inch ankle strap high heels. Slung low across her hips and deep into her hip bone grooves was a “V” shaped vinyl thong which both revealed the top of her thatch and held in a surging, twisting, knobby vibrator and butt plug.

Despite this “encouragement,” her 101 pounds couldn’t budge the screwed-down sofa.

“Don’t worry,” he told her as he dragged the bag up the stairs. “The batteries’ll run out in a few more hours.”

When Anne returned to her senses, she was in the shower. Despite lashed wrists and a plastic mouth plug, she tried to surprise him. But even before she raised her knee or lurched toward the door, he had her around the waist and was clutching her back to his front … an anesthetic-soaked washcloth clamped over her nose.

When she awoke again, she was alone in the room where he had first “let her go” … only to grab her again in the front yard. When she saw what she was wearing in the reflection of the one window’s bullet-proof, one-way glass, she couldn’t stop crying for almost a half hour.

It was a shiny red, body molding, latex rubber microminidress that was so absurdly low cut that her proud breasts were barely contained. On her feet were fire engine red, ankle-strap high heels, complete with a delicate but unsnappable hobble chain.

Her arms were encased behind her in a red, lace-up single sleeve. In her mouth was strapped a red, combination ball and prod gag. The part that showed was the ball. The part that didn’t held down her tongue and muffled any sound.

He stepped inside and beamed down at her. Even without makeup and after all she had been through, she was still breath-taking.

“Come on,” he said, reaching down to grab her hair and breast. “I want you to meet someone.”

He dragged her down the stairs where the television was playing the tape of her hospital stay. She stared in horror, but he just pushed her on. “We can watch that later,” he promised.

He propelled her down the cellar steps where she had crawled the first time she awoke inside the house. And there, between the steps and the laundry room, was the blonde.

Her latex rubber micromini was black, with a zipper opened all the way down to her belly button. Her bondage sleeve, ball/prod gag, and heels were also black. She lay on her back, her shins strapped to her thighs, her body arched. Semen drooled down her inner thighs. He had fucked her while Anne cried.

The brunette looked away, wondering if she were finally insane. But everywhere she looked were pictures ­ tacked up on the wall, scattered on the floor, and even taped to the ceiling. They were them, in every walk of their lives for the last five years, up until they both vanished.

He introduced them, told them who they were, and how he knew about them. He said, “I’m gonna do to you what your mothers never let me do to them…!”Then he pushed Anne down beside Mindy and went to work.

Some time later, the doorbell rang. He answered it, knotting his bathrobe, to find his mentally challenged neighbor, Rocky, on the stoop. “Hey, how’s it going, neighbor?’ he asked, standing aside so Rocky could step in.

“Good, man, good,” Rocky replied, looking around the quiet, dark, living room.

“What can I do for you?”

“Oh, nothing. I just stopped by to see if you were okay. Haven’t seen you around much.”

Well, you know,” he replied. “Been busy.”

Deep in the undercellar, below the laundry and photo room, Mindy Hollister screamed for help with all her might. But the padded, six-buckled prod gag and the thick, wide leather collar only let a small, but extended, moan out.

She tried to run, but the steel ankle cuffs held her feet, in the ankle strap high heels, down to the rings in the cement floor. Her fingers spasmed, the cuffs affixing her wrists to the clip at the bottom of the back of her collar not allowing her hands anywhere near her mouth nor her crotch.

She was affixed to an impaling pole ­ by attached hip bone straps ­ topped with a curving vibrator which tapped her clit as it trembled her inner canals.

She tried to rear up, then cringed as the nipple clamps, hung tightly from the clip at the front of her collar, sang just above the black lace waist cinch.

Her juices drooled down her inner legs and across the black lace thigh high stockings. But she had to alert the neighbor she saw coming through the small, one way basement window. If she didn’t, the nightmare of bondage, forced feeding, evacuation, washing, and sex would continue.

She screamed again and again and again and again…

“Sure,” said Rocky. “I understand. Well, if you ever need anything, you just be sure to ask.”

“I sure will, Rocky, thanks.” He led his neighbor back to the door but stopped when he had it half open. “Uh, Rocky…”

“Yeah, neighbor?”

“You ever have a girlfriend?”

The man reddened. “Me?”

“Yeah, you. You’re a big strong guy. Don’t tell me you’ve never wanted a little action…!’

The man grinned sheepishly. “Well, sure, heck…but, you know, girls ain’t interested in a guy like me…”

“Oh, come on, you’re kidding!”

“No,” Rocky said, suddenly serious. “I…tried a couple of times, y’know, just to be friendly-like, but they…they…”

He could see the humiliation and embarrassment on the man’s face. “Now, come on, Rocky, don’t you worry about them. They weren’t right for you. Come on, you can tell me. What’s your favorite type?”

Rocky hemmed and hawed awhile, but his neighbor could be very persuasive. “Oh, all right, I’ll fess up. I have to admit…I like them little blondes.”

“Yeah?” he asked, his expression unreadable.

“Yeah,” Rocky admitted. “Like them dolls, you know?”

“Oh yes,” Rocky’s neighbor said. “I know exactly what you mean, believe me. And someday, Rocky, you know what?”

Rocky shook his head.

“I promise you, you’ll have them right where you want them.”

He showed Rocky out, then stood in the living room, staring at the stairs to the cellar, making mental plans for another little surprise … someday. Finally, he walked up the stairs, unlatched and unlocked his bedroom door and stepped inside.

Anne Rutherford lay naked, spread-eagled, on the bed, face down. Her ankles and wrists were attached with padded steel cuffs. A rubber-coated mouth spreader was affixed under her hair, complete with an inflatable gag wedged inside.

He took off his robe and sat on the edge of the bed, admiring her flank, her ass, her legs, her back, her mane, and the way her tits puddled onto the bottom sheet.

“Good evening, Annie,” he murmured, laying a hand where her waist met her hip. “Hope that enema wasn’t too much for you, but I don’t want any accidents tonight.”

Then he half-slid, half forced himself under her. Later he would change positions so his cock would go into her mouth while he played with her clit, but for now he wanted the feel of her boobs crushed on his chest or in his hands, and his crank all nice and warm inside her.

Her eyelids fluttered and her amazing violet eyes darkened then rolled as he gripped her hips, positioning himself. His mouth found her throat, one hand found a breast, and the other pushed his cock crown between her vaginal lips.

Tomorrow he’d go to work with Mindy in the trunk and Anne on the floor of the back seat. The blonde would be in a low-cut, micromini cheerleader outfit. She’d be hogtied with rope, sucking on polymer, her lips sealed with glue and tape. During the shift she would serve as therapy in the psychosexual ward, but not the brunette, oh no.

She’d be lashed to the underseat, a plug in her mouth sealed in with bandage which would also cover her eyes.. She’d be wearing only pasties and a black leather version of the knotted towel she had on last night. She’d serve time in the off limits padded cell again, nicely silenced in a hood and stilled in a straight-jacket until it was time to go home. No more sharing her, with anybody.

He jutted his hips, his member sinking deeper into Anne Rutherford as she unwillingly shivered. He thought of the blonde downstairs and imagined her in a nice wraparound cocktail dress, handcuffs, and heels, on her back with Rocky between her hobbled legs, holding her mouth shut around her panties.

Then he wrapped his arms around his ex-girlfrend’s daughter, forced his cock all the way in, and thought of no one else for the next eight hours.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

THE DENTIST [Diabolist]

THE DENTIST

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

The Dentist
by Diabolist. All rights reserved
Posted June 4th, 2002

Debra Pennington was royally pissed off. Here she was in that creep Dr. Steele’s office, there were no other patients, and she was having to wait nearly half an hour to get seen!! Even the receptionist, Linda, was gone for some reason. Debra was used to getting her own way, and not waiting for anyone or anything; as a very attractive woman spoiled first by her father and then her husband, she got what she wanted when she wanted it. At 37, Debra Pennington was the classic, hot-looking Soccer Mom. After two kids and ten years of marriage, her body was still firm and toned from countless health club workouts and aerobics sessions. Her collar-length honey blonde hair was done in a pert, glossy style that showed off her high cheekbones, blue-gray eyes and pink lips highlighted by her deep tan. The clinging sleeveless jersey and fitted hiking shorts she wore showed to full advantage her solid, muscular thighs, well-formed arms and high, firm 35C breasts. At 5’ 6” and 115 pounds, she was in excellent shape. As she got up to pace the waiting room in annoyance, she displayed her superbly toned ass cheeks and the rippling muscles in her athletic legs. Debra Pennington was the perfect model of the fit, good-looking, self-assured Soccer Mom. Her confident, assertive manner and stride showed that she was well aware of her looks, and she enjoyed showing off her face and body whenever possible.

But now she had to wait for that fat, short balding old bastard Steele. Debra had always had supreme contempt for such flabby, ugly geek types and did not hesitate to show it; however, he was a very competent and highly recommended dentist so she stuck with him, though reluctantly. Suddenly the door to Steele’s treatment room swung open and he shuffled in, as hideous to look at as Debra remembered. She turned on him at once, exclaiming in an annoyed, bitchy tone: “Look, Dr. Steele, I’ve been waiting here for thirty minutes!! I’m not going to put up with this! Now I want you to give me my checkup RIGHT NOW and no more bullshit, got it??” Steele immediately assumed a docile expression, muttering an apology and ushering Debra into the treatment room. “I’m terribly sorry, Mrs. Pennington, I was unavoidably delayed…please don’t be upset.” Debra didn’t bother to reply; she just tossed her blonde hair peevishly and sat down in the dental chair with a disdainful sneer. “Come on, let’s get going,” she snapped. So distracted was she by her annoyance that she failed to notice Steele quietly locking the soundproof treatment room door.

Dr. Steele had her open wide and began to probe her teeth in his usual careful manner. Then he clucked his tongue, saying “I’m afraid I’ve found a rather nasty cavity in one of you incisors, Mrs. Pennington—it will have to be filled.” Debra cursed; she had planned to get home early, well before her kids got home from school. She had a special reason to get home early, too: Nick, a construction contractor who was doing some home improvements for her husband, would be there, and that big stud had been fucking her brains out twice a week for a month. She was getting wet right now, just thinking of how good it had felt to have his massive cock shoved deep into her rectum, and how he made her suck that huge shaft straight out of her asshole and then swallow his come. Oh well, maybe it would have to wait until Friday. “Does it have to be done right now?” she asked in a testy, irritated voice. “Oh yes, it’s quite advanced and could form an abscess…we’d better take care of it right away,” said Steele in his usual whining tone that drove Debra to distraction. “Well, all right, but make it quick!” snapped Debra, her mind already drifting off to fantasize about being made to perform perverted sex acts by that coarse brute of a stud, so much better than her own ineffectual husband. Maybe on Friday Nick would bring his girlfriend and force Debra to engage in a three-way, as he had threatened at the end of their last session….

“Would you prefer gas or Novocain?” “Uh, gas, I guess,” said Debra. Steele fitted the mask over her nose and told her to breathe slowly and regularly. As Debra did so, she felt herself slipping into unconsciousness. Once she was fully under, Steele quickly brought out the items he been arranging while Debra was in the waiting room. Duct tape, a dental gag, a length of strong elastic rubber. And then of course there were his usual dental tools, but on this day he had selected a special drill bit for the work he had planned; a drill bit that would ensure the maximum of agony and terror for this spoiled richbitch. He had long lusted after Debra Pennington’s superb body, and resented her arrogant, stuck-up attitude and rudeness; he had finally decided that he was going to teach that snotty cunt a lesson. Moving swiftly now, he tightly bound Debra’s wrists and ankles to the arms and legs of the chair with several layers of tape, followed by more tape around her upper thighs. He wrapped the elastic twice around her forehead and then around the back of the headrest, tightly securing her head. Finally, he inserted the dental gag in her slack mouth and locked it open at the widest setting, leaving her jaws immobilized and her gaping mouth fully exposed. Now she was ready.

Dr. Steele removed the mask, shut off the gas, and cracked open an ampoule of ammonia spirits under Debra’s nose. Immediately Debra began to rouse, opening her eyes dazedly. In a moment or two, as she regained full consciousness, she jerked suddenly with the realization that she could not move her arms and legs. Her blue-gray eyes opened wide with terror as they flickered down at her trapped body. Frantically she struggled to free herself, but she could not defeat the tape and rubber. She tried to turn her head but it was completely immovable. The Nautilus-developed muscles in her upper arms and thighs stood out in definition as she strained to rip free of the bonds. Her head held motionless by the elastic, Debra was forced to stare straight ahead as she tried to shout, to curse Steele, to demand that he release her. But the dental gag, holding her jaws locked rigidly open, prevented normal speech, and all that came out of her gaping mouth was “UUUNNNHHH!! OONNHH!! NNNNHHHH!!!,” a series of babbled and unintelligible grunts and groans.

Steele watched impassively for several minutes as Debra Pennington continued to writhe wildly. He admired the way her flat, taut stomach rippled under the jersey as she fought to lift her buttocks from the chair, and how her well-defined arms and strong thighs flexed as she tried desperately to tear free. Her body broke out into a sheen of perspiration, sweat pouring from her brow and shaved armpits and soaking through her jersey front to outline the erect nipples. After a time, Debra grunted and let out a despairing “UUUNNNNNUUUUHHH!!” as she realized that her muscles were beginning to relax involuntarily from fatigue. Her eyes began to glaze over as her thrashing slowly weakened. After about 15 minutes or so, she sat limply, unable to struggle any longer but still moaning and crying out in a vain attempt to speak.

Dr. Steele walked to stand by Debra’s side; unable to move her head, she could only follow him with her eyes. “Well now, Mrs. Pennington, are we all calmed down now? Or should I call you Debra…yes, that’s more fitting now that we’re about to be intimate.” Debra let out an agonized wail of rage, but the only audible sound was “UUUUUUAASSTTAD!!! LEHHHMEEOOOHH!!!” Dr. Steele smiled. “Let you go, Debra? Why, I haven’t taken care of that cavity yet.” He slowly reached for the electric drill, and as he picked it up and flicked it on, Debra’s eyes grew wide with terror. She again jerked frantically as her eyes helplessly watched him approach her gaping mouth with the instrument, and she resumed her frenzied gabbling. She emitted a high-pitched howl of terror as the drill made contact with her bleached-white upper left incisor with a crunching noise and quickly cut through the enamel and dentine. The drill had been specially modified. The usual water spray to reduce heat and friction had been rendered inoperable, and the bit had been specially dulled to increase the amount of tissue destruction. The incisor cracked open, and wisps of smoke rose from the blackened hole in Debra’s tooth. Her cries were almost drowned out by the shrill whining of the drill—until, that is, the red-hot, dulled bit struck the super-sensitive nerve root.

Debra Pennington’s smooth, shapely body arched upwards in a convulsive spasm of stupendous agony. From her locked-open mouth a shrieking “EEEYYYAAAGGHHHHH!!! YYYAAAAHHHHH!!!” erupted with a spray of saliva. Tears poured down her cheeks and blobs of mucus spurted from her nostrils. For about thirty seconds Dr. Steele kept the drill steady, methodically destroying Debra’s tooth while she jerked and shuddered spastically in the chair, emitting a constant stream of agonized howls. Finally, he withdrew the drill, and Debra’s body slumped back against the chair. Her screams were reduced to blubbering sobs now as she babbled for mercy, pleading with him to stop the terrible pain.

Dr. Steele looked down at her impassively, listening to the once-proud, affluent suburban bitch crying piteously and gabbling a stream of choking, distorted pleas. Calmly, he said, “I don’t know, Debra…that tooth looks pretty bad. I think we’ll have to extract it.” As he reached for the dental pliers, Debra’s eyes bugged out of her head with terror. Her body strained yet again against the tape, and suddenly the air filled with the ammonia smell of fresh urine. As Debra slumped back, a large wet stain formed at the front of her khaki shorts, and yellowish streams sprayed from the leg openings to course down her sweat-soaked thighs and puddle under her ass. Debra sobbed chokingly in shame and humiliation as she helplessly emptied her bladder. Dr. Steele scolded in a mocking tone, “Now that wasn’t a very ladylike thing to do, was it, Debra? Wetting your pants like a little baby.” And then he quickly reached over and grabbed hold of Debra’s shattered incisor with the pliers. Once more Debra Pennington let out an earsplitting “EEYYYAAAHHHHHHH!!! NNNNUUUHHHH!!!” Dr. Steele gently tugged at the broken tooth, wringing screams of agony from Debra as the movement of the tooth brought pressure on the swollen, inflamed nerve. Waves of sweat streamed off her body, laving her tanned arms and legs wet and slippery. After about thirty seconds, Debra’s thrashing body suddenly went into a convulsive spasm, and there was a loud wet splurting noise from her ass. The room instantly filled with the stench of diarrhea. Debra’s colon, involuntarily stimulated by her terror and the overwhelming physical shock, had released a massive load of semi-liquid stool into her rectum; her anal sphincter, no longer under control, had relaxed involuntarily, expelling the load into her shorts. Her Victoria’s Secret thong panties could not contain the enormous bowel movement, and two large blobs of loose shit spurted down the trembling insides of her full thighs. A moment later the tooth tore free with a ripping noise and a spurt of blood, and Debra Pennington fainted.

Dr. Steele left Debra undisturbed for a few minutes, then again applied the ammonia spirits. Debra roused groggily this time, her senses dulled by shock. Blood was pouring down her chin from the hole in her gum, causing her to make burbling noises as she dazedly babbled out a flood of anguished groans and pleas. “Well now, all set for the next treatment phase?” Dr. Steele cheerily asked. Debra feebly moaned and shifted her hips, and as she did she smelled the strong odors of her urine and feces, and felt the warm, squishy mass between her trembling ass cheeks. “You did a very nasty thing, pooping your pants like that. So, you’ll have to be punished. You know, I’ve always admired that firm, tight ass of yours, Debra…and now I’m going to see just how tight it really is.” Dr. Steele picked up a scissors and began to cut away the tape. Debra Pennington was now completely broken from the shock of the dental trauma, and the consummate humiliation of urinating and having a bowel movement in her pants. She made no move to run or fight as she was freed from restraint. When the last of the tape was removed and her head was released, Debra slumped limply in the dental chair, her shattered mind no longer able to resist and focused only on avoiding more pain. When the gag was taken off, with her swollen mouth she mumbled “Pleeth, pleeth duuntt hutt me ennymuh, pleeth…uhhll duh whaeveah oo aant….” Dr. Steele chuckled, “Your attitude certainly has improved, Debra. From this moment on, you will do what you’re told, when you’re told…is that clear?” Debra Pennington nodded frantically. “Now, let’s see that hot body you’re so proud of—strip naked, bitch.” Slowly, Debra obeyed. She took off her jersey, and her perfectly formed, braless breasts bobbed gently, the pink nipples made hard and erect by her terror. Her shorts came next, exposing a huge blob of shit nestling in the crotch of the flimsy white panties. The big fecal mass completely filled Debra’s ass crack and overfilled the thong, some of the turds squeezing out either side onto her buttocks. Debra sobbed as she was forced to display her bowel movement, and cried even harder as the stench of her incontinence grew stronger. Dr. Steele handed her a towel. “Now wipe yourself really well, Debra, so it’s nice and clean when I buttfuck you.” Debra was beyond shock now, and she made no protest other than a garbled whimper. She slowly removed her shit-filled panties, then wiped the stinking mess from her firm ass cheeks and from the deep cleft of her asscrack. When she was finished, she looked at Dr. Steele, weakly awaiting his next command.

Dr. Steele gazed excitedly at Debra Pennington’s superbly toned, tanned body. The pert, firm breasts and flat stomach, the muscular buttocks and full thighs tapering smoothly to strong calves. Through her trimmed patch of light brown pubic hair he could see the prominent pink labia, now damp with urine, and the large hood of her clitoris. Even in her traumatized condition, the Pennington bitch was in magnificent shape and would make a perfect fuck toy. In a blur of disordered thought, Debra knew that if she were home now, that big stud Nick would be giving it to her in the mouth and up the ass…and here she was, about to get the same thing. “On your knees, you fucking slut.” Debra immediately went down, knowing what was coming but too terrorized to resist; once a proud and self-assured soccer mom, she was now completely submissive and obedient. Dr. Steele unzipped his fly and removed his erect penis. To Debra’s surprise and dismay, it was huge—even bigger than Nick’s. “Start sucking, and keep sucking until you’re told to stop.” And Debra Pennington did.

Debra’s smooth, tanned cheeks hollowed and sank as she sucked deeply on the huge cock. Her eyes were comically crossed as she stared down dazedly at the massive shaft sliding in and out of her mouth. She was, she knew, a superb cocksucker, her skills honed on the series of pool boys, repairmen, and bar pickups she had fucked during the ten years of her marriage. She applied strong suction to the head and took it deep down her graceful throat, trying to get the man to come as soon as possible and end this nightmare. Dr. Steele looked down at the frantically sucking soccer mom, and said, “That’s very nice, but I think there’s something you’ve missed.” Debra stared up at him uncomprehendingly. “My anus is all hot and itchy, Debra; I need you to clean it with your tongue.” Dr. Steele pulled out from her mouth, turned around and spread his flabby buttocks wide, exposing a large, hairy brown hole. “Stick your tongue up my ass, bitch.” Debra stared, sickened, at the filthy opening, but she knew what she had to do. With a muffled cry of humiliation and degradation, Debra Pennington thrust her face between the man’s cheeks and began working her tongue vigorously around the hairy anus. She grunted with disgust at the foul smell and taste of Dr. Steele’s unwashed shithole, but she continued to swirl her pointed pink tongue around the puckered orifice. She could hear Dr. Steele uttering excited groans of pleasure as she stimulated his anus. After several minutes her turned around, shoved his giant erection between her lips, and again began to fuck her mouth. But Dr. Steele did not come. After a few minutes he withdrew from her mouth. Debra looked up at him, blood and saliva drooling down her chin, her blue-gray eyes bleary and unfocused, dazedly wondering what was next. “Get on all fours, slut.” Debra obeyed immediately, assuming the dog position. “We’ll just lubricate you a bit” she heard Dr. Steele say, and then she felt his fingers forcing their way past her anus into her rectum and coating the passage with some kind of slippery goo. Debra let out a despairing groan of pain and humiliation. She loved to take it up the ass but had always been very selective about the men she permitted to buttfuck her; only the best-looking studs had been allowed access to her rectum. Now she was completely helpless, and would be sodomized by this ugly bastard whom she ordinarily would never have let touch her hand. Suddenly her nervous system, already overloaded by trauma, triggered a wave of uncontrollable nausea. Debra lowered her head, gagged, and then vomited up her lunch. A dense green-yellow column of partially digested food, chunks and liquid, erupted from her mouth and splattered into the tile floor. The explosive force of her vomiting forced spurts of diarrhea to spray from her anus in rhythm with her heaves, splattering over her jerking buttocks and puddling on the floor. For over a minute Debra continued to expel her gastric and rectal contents in convulsive waves, and then the spasms gradually died away. She stared down at the huge puddle of foul-smelling vomitus under her, sobbing in shame and revulsion.

Dr. Sharpe clucked his tongue. “Tsk-tsk, Debra, what a little mess you’ve made. I guess you’ll need to wipe yourself again.” He handed her another towel, and she weakly wiped the watery stools from her cheeks and asscrack. “Well, let’s just give you a rectal examination now and see if that doesn’t make you feel better.” Debra felt the huge head of Dr. Steele’s penis rubbing at the puckered rim of her anus. “Pleeth…ith too biggg…pleeth duunt…,” she whimpered hopelessly, but Steele paid no attention. Debra Pennington felt an agonizing pain in her anus as the star-shaped muscle ring tried to resist the massive intrusion. She cried out “UUUUHHHH!!! NUUUHHHHH!!!” as the sphincter was stretched far beyond its normal limits, and then suddenly the overstressed muscle tore, letting the cockhead pop through and slide halfway into the tight channel. Dr. Steele drew back slightly and then with a sudden lunge forced the entire length of his erection into Debra’s straining rectum. “YAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!” Debra screamed as her bleeding rectal passage was forced to accommodate the enormous shaft. Dr. Steele began to slide his cock in and out with full-length strokes through the ripped, useless muscle of Debra’s sphincter, looking down at the firm, muscular asscheeks spasmodically jerking and quivering. Debra was emitting agonized wails in rhythm with the savage thrusts. Her rectum was still partially filled with loose feces, and the shaft to became streaked with blood and muddy, dark brown shit stains. After a few minutes, Dr. Steele pulled out his shit-smeared penis and walked around to Debra’s slackly hanging head. He grabbed her by the hair, yanking her head up and making her scream with the sudden pain. She stared in shock and sickened disgust at the reeking cock just inches from her face, dripping blood, semi-liquid shit and rectal mucus. “Now clean that cock, bitch—I don’t want to see a single bit of shit when you’re done.” Two hours ago, Debra had been a confident, self-assured richbitch, getting and doing whatever she pleased and loving it. Now, she was being reduced to a cocksucking, shit-eating sex slave, and this last humiliation destroyed the last remnants of her pride, dignity, and self-esteem. Debra Pennington’s mind snapped. Opening her mouth wide, she thrust the soiled penis deep down her throat and began working her tongue over the shaft to lick off the gobs of excrement. She grunted and gagged as she experienced the terrible taste of her diarrhea, but she did not hesitate or stop. Dr. Steele begin to stroke in and out of Debra’s mouth, forcing inch after inch of his huge cock past her Pink Frost lipstick, and gradually he began to tremble and shake with his approaching orgasm. “Get ready, bitch, I’m going to come in your mouth—make sure you swallow it all!!” A few moments later, Debra felt his cock twitch, and then an enormous gout of thick come jetted into her mouth. Gobs and gobs of semen filled her mouth to overflowing, mixing with her shit, and despite her frantic swallowing two brownish-white trails appeared at the corners of her mouth and trickled down her chin. The blobs of sperm and feces slid slowly down her throat, and she retched involuntarily as the stringy mixture triggered her gag reflexes. Five minutes later, when she at last lifted her head, Dr. Steele’s penis was completely clean. Debra lowered her head again and sobbed as the full realization of what she had done struck her—she had not only sucked off this pig and swallowed his come, but she had willingly eaten her own shit. The destruction of her spirit was complete.

Dr. Steele walked around the figure of the kneeling woman, looked down at the broken, shattered zombie who had once been hot-soccer-mom Debra Pennington. Debra’s smooth, firm, tanned body was wracked with sobs of humiliation and shame at her total degradation. Her ruptured anus gaped open, and trickles of bloody diarrhea were running down the backs of her muscular thighs. Her lips and teeth were coated with a brown-white sludge, and more dripped from her chin. Debra’s mouth was filled with the hideous taste of sperm and feces, and her once-immaculate body stank of semen, shit, urine and sweat.

“Well, Debra, you seem to be a bit dirtied up. I think you need a good shower.” Dr. Steele lifted Debra’s chin with his left hand, and with his right pointed his half-erect penis directly at her face. Without warning, a jet of hot urine sprayed into her half-open mouth. She snapped her mouth shut but a gush of urine overflowed her lips. “Open that mouth, bitch!!” In spite of her disgust, Debra was too terrorized to disobey. She opened her mouth, and Dr. Steele directed the spray directly down her throat. Debra frantically swallowed, feeling her stomach fill with urine and uttering choking, gurgling noises as she was forced to become a human toilet. Finally, after she had ingested well over a pint of the foul liquid, the flow stopped.

Urine dripping from her tanned face, Debra Pennington dazedly looked up at her tormenter. Dr. Steele went to the wall and pulled back a glass panel, revealing a video camera. “Now, Debra, I think you should know that I’ve captured our entire play time on film. I’m going to have the film doctored to obliterate anything that can identify me, but I’ll keep the footage of your little performance. If you say anything to anyone about this, I’ll release copies of the film to your husband, the local newspaper, the tabloids, and the Internet. You don’t want that, do you?” Debra’s eyes widened in shock, then glazed over in resigned acceptance; she bowed her head and slowly shook it from side to side in total defeat. Dr. Steele pulled Debra to her feet, handed her the urine-soaked jersey and shit-stained shorts, and dragged her towards a back door that led to the alley alongside the building. “Now get these on, and get the fuck out of here. Remember what I said about the videotape.” Debra clumsily pulled on her stinking jersey and shorts, and staggered out the door. As it shut behind her, she shuffled toward her car in a daze, scarcely able to walk. Her mind was barely functioning, but she realized dimly that she would never be able to be confident and self-assured around men ever again. Her arrogant, stuck-up, cockteasing personality had been destroyed, leaving her a cringing, terrorized shadow of her former self. Debra Pennington, the hot richbitch Soccer Mom, was gone.

Diabolist

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

How Much She Can Take 2 [CORTEZ]

How Much She Can Take 2

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

How much she can take – 2
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Posted July 31st, 2004

[ HOW MUCH SHE CAN TAKE – PART 1 ]

Susan screamed as the two soldiers gripped her wrists, wrenching her arms away from her body. Enjoying the game they’d played many times before each one stretched and twisted the arm he was holding so the girl was forced to bow forwards. Holding her easily with one hand apiece each man reached under her body and took a nipple between forefinger and thumb, pinching cruelly so she screamed again, writhing and fighting as they walked her back to the chair and forced her to bend over the back once again.

‘Gaaaah…let go you fucking bastards…yaaaarrrgh…aah-aaaarrgh! Oh God no, no please don’t….noooooo you can’t, pleeeeese!’

The screams became a mad gabble of desperation as Susan suddenly realised that both Corporal Mutu and Kipengi were naked. The two men just stood there, Kipengi with his arms folded, grinning at her. Jonas Kipengi’s body was thin and wiry, a deep soft brown against the gleaming black flesh of the big Corporal. Each man was hard and erect, just waiting for the guards to hold her in position.

The Corporal’s fingers stroked the thick, veined shaft of his cock, his thumb spreading the leakage from the slit across the purple head so it gleamed with an oily sheen. The grin widened as he heard the girl’s sudden, terrified pleadings; he waited until she was looking at his groin then bucked his hips forwards, fucking his fingers so she could see the full, ridged eight inches of black meat she was going to ride in a few more moments.

Jonas Kipengi’s cock was longer; the nine inch shaft thinner and smoother but flaring out a bulbous helmet; the wide flange showing just the hint of pinkness under the rim. Susan Brown’s eyes following the way the upcurved horn bobbed gently with each step as he moved closer. He clenched his hand in her short hair and turned her head up. ‘Not the first time you’ve done this…let’s see how talented you are.’

‘N-n-nuh…p-p-please I c-c-can’t…yiiiiiii!’

Kipengi’s fingers clenched tighter, twisting her hair so her words became a single squeal of pain. ‘Oh but you can…and will…remember the cane…?’

Another agonised gasp was forced from the girl as the two soldiers holding her pinched her nipples harder, twisting the sensitive peaks flesh as a reminder of her total helplessness. ‘Oh…oh G-God!’ He mouth opened and she smelt the fishy tang of Kipengi’s cock as the glans touched her lips.

‘Ha-haah…noooo…p-p-please…s-s-slowly…d-don’t push….pleeeese’ The rubbery head of Jonas’s Kipengi’s penis bumped her cheek as she jerked her head; distracted by the pressure of the Corporal’s cock probing between her thighs. ‘No-no-no…b-big…s-s-stop…i-i-i-it’s too big it’s too….gaaarrrrgh!’

Her mouth gaped in a wide O as she felt the thick bulb stretching the opening of her vagina. She panted her breath racing in dread anticipation as he drew back a little then…

‘Naaaarrrggh!’

Despite the gripping hands and the cruel fingers wrapped in her hair, Susan Brown still managed to arch forwards hard enough to make the chair scrape across the polished boards as the thick, black shaft slid deep into her body stretching her vagina unbearably. She screamed again and again as the big man drew back before thrusting forwards; each stroke impaling her with the full length of his cock until the mat of harsh, wiry hair at his groin scraped and scratched against the raw weals lacing her bottom cheeks.

‘P-p-p-p-pl…naah…naaah…aaaah…aaargh!’

Soon, her cries matched the rhythm of Corporal Mutu’s thrusts as he enjoyed the tight, warm embrace of the girl’s cunt. Kipengi let him fuck her for a minute or so then twisted his hand to bring her mouth round until his cock was just touching her lips once more.

‘Show me you can use that flapping tongue for something useful…but be careful…very careful,’ he warned. She tried to turn away but Kipengi’s fingers tightened even more and her lips parted. With his other hand he guided his penis between her lips and slowly pushed forwards.

The two soldiers roared with laughter and yanked down on her nipples, stretching her breasts into taut cones and doubling her over even more so her head was forced down onto their boss’s cock. Jonas Kipengi smiled down at the sight of a white girl’s lips wrapped around the bulbous head of his penis and brought his other hand across to grip the hair on the other side of her head. ‘Oh yes, yes…lick hard you white cow,’ he murmured as he felt her tongue lapping and swirling across the sensitive glans. He looked at the two men. ‘Put a tie round her arms… just above the elbows. Then you can let her go…Mutu’s got her well speared now.’

Susan writhed and struggled uselessly as the two grinning guards bent her arms round behind her back. At first there was even some relief that the horrible pinching fingers had let her nipples go…until she felt the new, throbbing pain building up as the blood flowed back in their bruised and swelling tips. One of the men easily held her wrists whilst the other pulled a white nylon fastener from his pocket. The loop was positioned just above her elbows and then yanked tight, wrenching her arms together.

The nineteen years old’s struggles and cries of protest were totally ignored as the two naked men continued their slow, pleasurable fucking. The big black Corporal was rocking to and fro in a driving, relentless rhythm; digging his fingers into each flank, jolting her against the chair back with every thrust. His master just stood there; content to let the big man do all the work since each thrust rammed the girl’s head down onto his cock. His hands, working like an expert rider using the reins, moved her head from side to side, guiding her so that she gave him the most intense pleasure with the frantic wriggling movements of her tongue against the full length of his penis as it slid deep into her throat and back again.

For long minutes the only sounds in the big, bright room were the steady slapping of flesh on flesh, the heavy breathing of the two watching guards and the girl’s wet, gobbling noises as she tried to cope with the gagging fullness of Jonas Kipengi’s cock against the back of her throat; the burning pleasure pain of the thick penis filling her cunt…and the helpless torment of the double rape.

Her muffled cries intensified as Jonas Kipengi’s fingers wrenched at her hair, forcing her down until her lips were buried in the coarse, wiry hair at his groin. Struggling frantically for air she bucked and jerked as he held her, strutted forward and letting the girl’s spasms make him come. Susan choked uncontrollably, retching as her mouth filled with warm, sticky cream, spurting again and again.

Jonas Kipengi tightened his grip in her hair, enjoying the feeling of her mouth and tongue working against the length of his cock as she struggled for air. Finally the sensations became too much and he twisted her head back so just the slippery glans nestled between her lips. He let her breathe for a few moments, watching disinterestedly as she gasped and hacked uncontrollably, her mouth slack and dribbling trails of semen and saliva onto the polished floor.

‘Lick it clean…all of it…’

There was no fight left and Susan’s tongue lapped the thick, sticky mucus as she tried to obey. But there was another, unwanted and growing distraction; an itching heat and excitement as the relentless friction of the Corporal’s cock continued rubbing and fretting the tender membranes of her cunt bringing her towards the brink of coming too. The gasps slowly changed their tone; desire and need changing pain into pleasure for a few short moments.

‘Aaaaah Glog…pleeeg…pleeeeg…muh-muh-muh…pleeeeg!’ Her legs trembled, her feet jittering on the wooden boards as Corporal Mutu’s long slow strokes drove her wilder and wilder.

Satisfied at last with her efforts, Jonas Kipengi disentangled his fingers and walked back to the settee where he’d placed his clothes. Held over the chair only by the pressure of the Corporal’s weight as he thrust his cock deep into her body and his fingers gripping her flanks, Susan Brown flailed and twisted, fingers writhing in the air as her pinioned arms strained against the nylon tie cinching her elbows together. She tried to respond to the maddening slippery friction in her cunt; tried to bring on her own climax as she felt the big man jerking violently on the brink of coming.

‘Nooooooo…pleeese…noooo!’ The wail of disappointment and frustration echoed round the room as Mutu deliberately pulled free, his fingers blurring up and down on the shaft of his penis as he jacked himself off; adding to her torment by denying her the satisfaction of coming too. Thick white jets spurted across the girl’s whipped bottom as he milked the last sticky strings of semen from the slit and smeared them onto her tanned skin. Like his master, once finished he simply walked away leaving her bent across the back of the wooden chair

Before she could straighten up the two guards were there, their black, naked bodies forcing her down again; one held her by the back of the neck whilst the other rammed the thick meat of his own cock into the already wet and slippery opening of her vagina. Almost immediately, her screams of outrage and frustration was again reduced to slobbering, liquid noises as another hot, hard cock filled her mouth

Jonas Kipengi watched in amusement the sight of the tanned figure of the white girl once more bucking and straining between two gleaming black bodies as they rammed into her without mercy. ‘Find me something to drink, Corporal, a whiskey I think…’ He lolled back in a comfortable armchair and lit a cigarette, enjoying the show as he waited for his two men to finish. He took the cut glass tumbler of whiskey the corporal had looted from the sideboard, ‘alright have one yourself, I’m sure our host won’t mind!’

The two men watched the girl being fucked relentlessly for a couple of minutes enjoying the taste of the stolen whiskey. ‘When you’ve recovered, Corporal, give her another ten…in case she thinks we’ve forgotten.’ Both men laughed, then silence fell broken only by the rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh and the muffled, choking gasps from the girl.

The soldier fucking her mouth suddenly pulled the wet glistening length of his cock free and twisted her head to one side. Like the Corporal had done earlier he wrapped his fingers round the shaft, masturbating furiously as he held the head of his cock pointing at her face. Second later he shouted and bucked his hips as thick, white jets spurted over Susan Brown’s face, coating her cheek and eyebrows and adding to the mixture of tears, semen and saliva already forming a sticky glaze across her blotchy and puffy features.

The two watchers laughed because Susan’s eyes were closed, her mouth gaping as her cries took on a different kind of frantic pleading as the other guard slamming into her cunt harder and harder.

‘C-c-c-c-cumming….nuh…nuh…h-h-harder…oh fuck…fuck…please…please fuck me harder…harder…please!

This time the extra brutal stimulation on top of the Corporal’s initial fucking were more than enough and, despite everything that had happened, nineteen year old Susan Brown suddenly jerked and squealed with pleasure as the first shudders of her orgasm began. The three watching men grinned at the words; enjoying the sight of her breasts swinging and bouncing as she wriggled madly. The chair chattered and danced against the polished boards as she tried to force herself back even deeper onto the thick, black shaft.

‘Hold her still for him,’ Kipengi said quietly and the naked soldier grinned in understanding. He stood in front of the chair, straddled his knees then clamped the nineteen year old’s head between his thighs. He pulled up on her pinioned arms and grinned into the sweating face of his friend.

‘Oh yes, man…fuck her good…make her wriggle against my balls…’ He chuckled; enjoying the sensations of riding her neck despite having come only moments before. Her hair caressed the soft weight of his testicles and her sweat-soaked skin slid deliciously against the half-hard length of his cock. All he got in reply was a white toothed grimace of effort as his friend slammed into the girl’s buttocks, driven to the brink of coming by the wonderful muscular spasms of her own orgasm clenching his cock in a tight velvet grip.

‘Naaaaaaaah…pleeeessse….pleeeesseee!’

‘Aaaaaah! Yesssss….YESSSS! Oooh that’s sooo gooood!’ The man jerked violently two or three times as he yelled then grinned back at his friend as he too pulled out and slid his own pulsing cock along the cum-spattered groove of her bottom so they could both see the fluid spurt from the glistening wet head of his cock. He milked the last few drops from the slit, stood up and laughed then brought his hand round to land a smacking crack across her bottom so the girl bucked and squealed as he walked away.

The guard astride her neck held her easily then leaned back, twisting her arms against her shoulder joints so she was stretched even more tightly over the chair back as Corporal Mutu stretched and padded over idly flexing the slim rattan rod between his thick fingers.

‘Now pay attention Miss Brown…since you chose to disobey my instructions, Corporal Mutu is going to finish the rest of your punishment while you are held in position, just as I promised…can’t remember how many more you were due but ten more seems a nice round number…don’t you agree?’ Jonas Kipengi’s mocking words were only half heard by Susan because the guard’s muscular black, sweaty thighs were clamped either side of her head and neck. ‘Lay them on hard, Mutu…she’ll feel them across the old stripes really well by now.’

‘Swuck!…swuck!…swuck!…swuck!…swuck!…’

Garrrrrgh…nooooo…naaa-aaaah…pl-pl-pl-please…nooooo…no more…aaargh!’

Jonas Kipengi stretched, took another sip of whisky and a long, luxurious drag on his cigarette. The crisp wet sounds of the caning were overlaid by the girl’s increasingly loud and agonised screams as Corporal Mutu carefully crossed the older weals with a vicious series of slow, deliberate cuts. After each stroke he waited…letting the heat and pain build up to a maximum before slicing the whippy rod across again.

Starting the last five strokes Corporal Mutu aimed a little more carefully, deliberately cutting short into the crease of her bottom so the tip of the cane seared across the plump, exposed outer lips of the girl’s cunt like a burning brand.

‘Yiiiiiiiaaarrrggh!’

‘Excellent, Mutu, excellent,’ Kipengi laughed. ‘She nearly unseated Henry then…see if you can do it again…’

‘Thwiiik!’

‘Naaaarrrgghh!’

This time Henry was ready for the heaving convulsion as the tip of the thin cane snapped viciously against the girl’s labia on almost exactly on the same place as the one before. Now the big Corporal took his time…waiting for the convulsions to stop before striping two more agonising weals right into the cleft of her buttocks. Each stroke brought another desperate convulsion and more wild screams from between the guard’s thighs.

‘Oh, you dirty little cow!’ Corporal Mutu stepped back hurriedly as a thin stream of liquid trickled down her legs. ‘She’s wet herself, sir,’ he said, and slashed another vicious stroke against the unprotected bulge of her cunt. ‘Shall I give her another ten for that?’ He grinned, amused by the success of his skilled torture.

Jonas Kipengi looked at his watch. ‘No, Corporal, no that’s enough for now. Hood her then get her into the back of the car. Miss Brown has an appointment with Sergeant N’daga back at the compound.’ As he spoke the guard swung his leg away letting her up and Susan straightened up with another cry of pain. For a moment the was silence apart from the girl’s racing, gasping breathing then the two guards grabbed her pinioned arms and, before she could start to struggle, the Sergeant had pulled a black, cloth bag over her head. Her squeals of protest were efficiently silenced by the guard who’s held her down ramming a fist into her stomach. As she doubled forwards the two of them dragged her out and down the steps to the dirt road.

Susan Brown was bundled into the open trunk of one of the waiting, black Mercedes and the lid slammed shut. A few minutes of shouted orders and instructions then doors slammed, engines revved and wheels scrabbled for traction on the dirt road as the convoy spent off into the midday heat haze. Behind them a few papers fluttered in the dirt; inside the house wreckage and shattered possessions littered every surface.

The journey to the compound took half an hour; five minutes after that she was standing in the glare of the lights in the hot, stinking chamber.

Jonas Kipengi casually flicked her head to one side and turned to the two guards standing behind her. ‘Undo her.’ Fingers fumbled at Susan’s elbows, there was the snick of a blade and the plastic tie sprang loose. Susan grunted at the pain of returning circulation as her arms came free and she was able to bring them in front of her body. She covered her breasts with her arms as she rubbed the angry, blood-flecked purple weals above each elbow.

That was when she heard Jonas Kipengi say ‘Let her see…’ and, as the hood was stripped away, she realised that her real agony had not even begun.

Under the lights, so bright that the rest of the underground room was in dim shadow, the central area was bare. As her vision returned and desperate not to look towards those grinning, watching faces behind the lights, Susan looked round, peering at her new prison. The floor was just smooth concrete, once painted red but now worn to patchy grey, empty apart from two simple, crudely made pieces of interrogation equipment.

Just beside the quivering girl was a pair of short, horizontal bars set parallel with each other about three feet apart. Each bar was three inches wide and some two feet long and mounted on top of two thick upright posts bolted into the concrete so they were just below waist height. Straps dangled from near the ends of each bar… heavy, leather straps that looked battered and stained from long use.

A little to one side of the straddling bars, there was a single four feet high metal pole sticking up vertically from the concrete floor. A short length of angle iron was crudely welded to the top, edge uppermost so it formed an inverted V. a few feet away, on either side of the pole, Susan could see that thick metal rings had been set into the floor. She shuddered, only too well aware what kind of use could be made of such a device.

‘Put her up,’ Kipengi ordered.

For a moment she thought he meant the angle iron saddle but the men pushed her across to the bars. Her frantic efforts to struggle and resist ended almost immediately. Lashing out at the guard on her left she smashed her right foot against the base of one of the posts. Distracted by the agony in her toes it was easy for the men to lift her so she was kneeling astride on the bars. She twisted and wriggled in vain as the men tightened the straps behind her knees to hold her in place.

Susan writhed and yelled, her voice ringing round the room as they tightened the ankle straps before cinching each buckle up yet another hole until the toned, tanned flesh bulged out round the black leather, clamping her shins against the rough timbers, her thighs splayed wide so the moist pink slit of her genitals gaped obscenely.

‘In front to start with,’ Susan heard Kipengi’s instructions but didn’t understand until the men grabbed her wrists and yanked another of those horrible plastic ties tight round them. One of them pulled the nylon band another notch tighter so the flesh bulged over the thin white strip while the other knotted a rope between the bound wrists and threw the other end over a beam a little way in front of the bars.

They both walked away and she knelt back on her thighs, terrified at what was going to happen next. Suddenly, the rope snapped taut and her arms were jerked up…and Susan Brown realised that she knew all too clearly what was happening next.

‘Aaaah, no…no please…aaah…s-s-stop please…AAAAH!’

There was no response to the frantic pleas as the nineteen year old was stretched up and forwards until her torso hung at an angle over the floor in front of the bars. By the time the grinning guard had finished hauling the rope taut, the girl’s arms and upper body were stretched out pointing towards the ceiling. The hollows of her armpits and the concave arc of her rib cage showed in taut, toned relief whilst the firm cones of her breasts with their shiny, tight swollen tips swung free, jiggling and bobbing with every tiny movement of her body.

Susan twisted and turned, trying to see what they’d done to her. Kipengi smiled in the darkness as he watched her staring down, peering at each dangling breast in turn, trying to lift herself, wriggling and flexing to try and ease the vicious cramping pains in her arms. Kipengi nodded knowingly as she craned to look down between her arms, just like they all did, to look back down at the splayed fork of her body and the way she was strapped down on the bars. This was always the point where a woman understood that her cunt and nipples were to be the focus of her torturer’s attentions.

‘Bastarrrrrrrrrddddsss! You fucking bastards…’ she convulsed, threshing and bucking in a wild frenzy that made her breasts slap and bounce wildly. ‘LET…ME…GO!’ she yelled, spittle flying from her mouth as she raved at the grinning shadows in front of her.

‘Silence the bitch.’

‘Splattt!’

Corporal Mutu’s open hand smacked into Susan’s left cheek with such force her head was twisted round to the side. His fingers twined in her short hair and wrenched her head back while she gasped and whimpered in the aftermath of the shock. He grinned and dug his fingers into the nerve points at the corners of her jaw forcing her mouth wide open to let the other soldier, Henry, to force a battered black plastic ring between her jaws, pressing inward until the ring’s wide outer flange was against her lips and the black webbing straps hung from the corners of her mouth.

With the mouth ring in place Susan’s cries became a series of inarticulate noises whilst with every movement of her tongue thin strings of saliva drooled onto the floor below. Corporal Mutu buckled the nylon strap round the back of her head; looked at her and pulled it tight, wedging her jaws apart. Satisfied, he patted her lightly on the cheek and moved back to the shadows as his boss walked up to the gobbling, dribbling figure straddled on the bars.

Susan Brown stared back, eyes wide with a mixture of fury and growing terror. Her breath hissed and bubbled in her nose as she tried to calm her racing breathing. He stuck one finger into the black hole of the gag and wriggled it round then turned to the men beyond the lights. ‘Useful little toy gentlemen, we get them from the local hospital. They use them to stop patients biting when things have to be put down their throat. Cheap, tough and very effective… you can see this one’s quite wide enough to allow her to satisfy a man,’ he smiled into the darkness, ‘even one as well endowed as Corporal Mutu over there without any risk of…’ He pantomimed closing teeth with fingers snapping shut in mid-air and there was a roar of laughter from the darkness.

‘Now it’s time for your little show…’

‘I glont klow anything…pleeg…pleeeg!’

‘No, no you probably don’t…except for one important detail…the whereabouts of your friend James…James Phillips.’ Susan stared at him in horror, the spittle drooling from the wide O of the plastic gag. ‘You see, even foolish little girls have their uses.’

Her head shook so hard that saliva and droplets of sweat sprayed across the floor. ‘Nooooo, nooo I glon glow…pleeg ooo mug bleeeg me…I glont…I glont…pleeeg!’

Jonas Kipengi wrenched her head up and shook his own like a teacher disappointed in a child’s answer. ‘Now why did I expect you to say that, I wonder…even though we found you at his house and we know that you work for him as well as being a close friend?’ He turned her head so she was forced to look at the darkness beyond the lights. ‘I think you know exactly where he is…and, sooner or later, you will tell me. It’s time you met my assistant, Sergeant N’daga. I know our visitors will be stimulated by watching her at work. She has a certain…reputation…shall we say.’

At first Susan thought it was a teenage girl walking towards her. Very slight and slim with the figure of an adolescent boy. Wearing a sleeveless white shirt that left her midriff bare; brief black skirt and black trainers; her hair was very short and trimmed to no more than black fuzz that emphasised her high cheek bones and thick, full lips. In the moist heat her light brown skin gleamed, shiny as polished leather. The only touch of colour was a vivid pink gloss on her lips and nails.

Closer, Susan realised Sergeant N’daga was no teenage girl but a mature woman, probably in her mid-twenties, her slight, girlish features at odds with the cruel, delight in her eyes as she studied the naked, sun-tanned figure strapped down to the torture bars. Jonas Kipengi’s next words confirmed the nineteen year old’s worst fears. ‘Don’t raise your hopes about a woman’s sympathy sparing you from further suffering, Miss Brown. Like me, Mary enjoys hurting people…the more you scream, the greater her pleasure…’ He paused, ‘and it is even more of a pleasure when she has a chance to use her skills on another woman, especially a young and attractive white woman such as yourself.’

Susan, her growing terror showing in her rapid, panting breaths, instinctively tried to twist away as the woman stroked her fingers along the exposed hollow of her raised arm and down the side of her left breast. There was no escape; all she succeeded in doing was made the heavy, dangling globes sway gently from side to side showing everyone how exposed and vulnerable they were.

A such close quarters she could see the sexual arousal and excitement in the Sergeant’s eyes; the way she was breathing a little heavily and how the tips of her small, pointed breasts tented the thin cotton of her shirt into hard spikes with every breath. Susan shivered, straining uselessly against the straps even harder in fear and terror as her torturer smiled and moved her finger down the young white girl’s flesh, caressing the gently swinging globe with knowing skill until she could roll the swollen nipple very delicately between forefinger and thumb.

She smiled at Susan’s jerk of pain. ‘Oh dear, just a little tender are we? Don’t worry girlie…’ her finger and thumb curled so her nails dug into the taut, swollen nub like chisel blades, ‘I’ll make them really sore.’ At the last word she gripped hard, pinching the bulb of the girl’s nipple in an agonising vice.

‘Naaaaaaaah-aaah!’

‘See what I mean? Both hand reached under the girl’s angled body, fingers teasing and tugging the tips of those dangling breasts, working the sensitive flesh so both nipple stood out even harder and more prominently than before. Her fingers also stroked the dark circles of the girl’s aureoles, teasing and tormenting her by forcing her body to respond to the touch of an expert.

‘Nice big nipples…I like big nipples…give me so much more…’ her fingers gripped and twisted so Susan arched up against her straps ‘…to play with.’ Satisfied they were fully erect she let go and nodded to her boss as she turned away and walked over to a cluttered bench at one side of the room. When she came back she was holding something that Susan thought was just a piece of thin card…until she saw the glittering golden coating on the other side.

Sergeant N’daga tore a strip of coarse sandpaper from the sheet and folded it carefully. Susan writhed and screamed as the woman cupped her right breast and held it firm, the swollen tip sticking out like a little brown finger. ‘Again, where is the man Phillips?’ Kipengi demanded. He smiled at the feeble shake of the girl’s head. ‘Let’s see if your memory improves once the sergeant has skinned that nipple,’ he said and nodded to the woman.

‘Gently at first,’ she murmured as she stroked the sandpaper across the taut, exposed tip. Her finger’s tightened as the girl arched up with a wet gasp of sound as the coarse grit stripped away the tender skin. ‘But each time you’ll feel it that much more…see?’ Smiling, she waited for the convulsion to stop before stroking the little strip of sandpaper across the same place again…and again

‘Gluuuhh-glaaaah!’

Susan Brown tried to scream as the sandpaper scraped the skin from her nipple but all that emerged was a wet, gobbling frenzy. The watchers could see her eyes bulging with the effort to do something…anything to stop the slow searing pain. They could also enjoy the sight of the girl’s pink tongue flailing and licking the opening of the black, plastic ring as she dribbled and drooled helplessly with every drooling cry. Sergeant N’daga crouched at the girl’s side, face tight with sexual pleasure, using a slow delicate touch to strip away more skin away until the whole sensitive teat was wet and raw and the girl was sweating and panting as though she’d just finished a race.

‘The address?’ There was no answer to his quiet question and Jonas Kipengi nodded once to his torturer.

‘Glaaaaahh!’

The nineteen year old arched up again with another liquid scream as Sergeant N’daga rolled and twisted the flayed nipple between her fingers. She kept pinching and scraping the raw teat for a few more moments then wiped her fingertips along the girl’s flank.

‘Thinks she’s being clever, Sir…the other one now?’ Kipengi nodded and there was another growl of anticipation from the watchers as the slim sergeant walked slowly round the straddled figure. ‘You know what’s coming so let’s get on with it shall we…’ she said ripping off another, fresh strip of sandpaper again folding it into a precise pad; making sure that the girl could watch every move. This time her grip on Susan’s right breast was harsher, her fingers digging in so that the flesh was pulled even tighter.

‘Glaaa-Glaaaaaah! Glooooo…pleeeeg!’

This time the screams came immediately the sergeant scraped the coarse grit across the girl’s nipple. She waited, her hand cradling the girl’s flesh, as the outstretched figure on the bars convulsed and threshed in a futile attempt to avoid the hot, agonising kiss of the sandpaper. Despite her words the woman made no attempt to hurry. Each slow caress was followed by a pause…letting the scream and the spasms die away until everyone could hear the desperate, panting pleas from the girl on the bars.

‘Oh Glog…oh Glog…pleeeg glont….glaaaah! Pleeeg glo…pleeeg…PLEEEG!’

Finally, Sergeant N’daga straightened and stroked the girl’s head, leaning close to lick the soft, delicate whorl of her ear. ‘No, no-one’s going to help you girlie…still nothing to tell us?’ The woman’s tongue traced the edge of Susan’s ear, hot breath making her shiver as she stayed stubbornly silent, screwing her eyes shut in pain and terrified anticipation. ‘Oh dear…’ she chuckled obscenely, ‘that’s silly cause there’s so many other delightful things Mr Kipengi will want me to do to you.’

Her hand cupped the girl’s right breast, fingers squeezing the raw nipple to bring yet another bucking scream from Susan. ‘Time to leave these alone for a bit…let them get nice and swollen then we’ll try something else,’ she said almost to herself. The skilled fingers gripped and twisted, ‘might see how you like having them barbequed nice and slowly… or maybe push some bamboo slivers down inside first, yes? But for now let’s see…’ Her fingers traced across the girl’s slick, gleaming skin, along her flanks then stroked the hot raised criss-cross of weals decorating her buttocks.

‘G-glaaah…huh…huh…glah!’

‘Oh someone’s been a naughty little girl,’ the fingers slid round, probing deeper, reaching under the splayed thighs to cup the swollen, slippery lips of the girl’s cunt. The woman’s forefinger traced along the pouting slit, ‘oh yes…very, very naughty.’

‘Naaaaah…pleeeeee-GLAH!’

Susan’s mewing protest ended with a sudden gasp as Sergeant N’daga scraped her fingernail gently across the exposed bulb of the girl’s clitoris. She moved back just a little, leaning over the bars so she could continue the delicate, teasing torment as the girl bucked and heaved in a vain effort to avoid that maddening, expert finger that was masturbating her so skilfully…

‘Naaah-aaah…nah pleeeg glon’t…glo…glo…aaaaah glon’t…glooooo!’

The men behind the lights stared at the glistening, writhing body of the nineteen year old strapped to the torture bars. Hands furtively adjusted achingly hard erections and most breathed harder and more slowly, their mouths slack with lust and arousal, as the figure mewed and bucked with each gentle caress.

The girl straddled on the bars, black straps biting into each tanned leg, arms stretched up so those full globes with their raw, swollen tips dangled, swayed and bounced so wonderfully with each movement. They licked their lips at each heaving movement of her ribs; excited by the wide staring eyes and the black plastic ring with her pink tongue wriggling and flickering in the opening with every whimpering sound.

Standing close to the bar, the woman’s brown skin emphasised the girl’s soft, golden tan. She was bending slightly; one hand stroking the slick curve of Susan’s waist, the other arm part-hidden, moving rhythmically high up between those obscenely spread buttocks. From the front, the men could see Sergeant N’daga’s pink-tipped fingers appearing from time to time in the vee of Susan’s parted thighs, oily and gleaming with the her juices as she fondled and tormented the delicate inner folds of the girl’s cunt. With her knees strapped wide astride on the bars Susan’s genitals were completely exposed so the men were able to watch each movement of the Sergeant’s busy forefinger flickering and scraping against the little bulb of flesh at the top of that puffy, wet slit.

Despite Susan’s increasingly wild and desperate lunges Sergeant N’daga had no difficulty in keeping her hand in place for, no matter how she writhed and bucked, Susan Brown couldn’t bring her legs together; couldn’t twist away…or do anything at all to end the remorseless stimulation.

A deliberate cough cut across the girl’s whimpering noises and the steady creak of the rope holding her arms stretched out above her head. ‘Sergeant, kindly remember we are not here for Miss Brown’s pleasure.’ Grinning at the unspoken message, Sergeant N’daga removed her hand from between the girl’s thighs and moved to stand by Susan’s head. She delicately licked the fingers of her left hand as she did so, savouring the sharp, brassy taste of the girl’s juices as she breathed heavily, face alight and flushed with her own arousal. Seeing the flicker of impatience on her boss’s face she gripped the girl’s matted hair, clenched her fingers and turned her head to the side so she was staring straight at the cruel, pitiless face of Jonas Kipengi.

‘Well, Miss Brown…where is he? This silly stubbornness will get you nowhere…you’re going to tell me sooner or later.’ He paused and lit another cigarette, ‘everyone does…of course, you realise that Sergeant N’daga doesn’t really want you to talk at all, as I told you she enjoys her work, so the more you resist the more things she can do to that delightful young body of yours. No prizes for guessing the places she likes to work on the most, so for the last time…where is James Phillips?’

Tears leaking from her eyes, Susan Brown shook her head as far as the pinching fingers tangled in her hair would allow. ‘Pleeeg gi tol goo…pleeeg gai GON’T GLO!’ Jonas Kipengi took another pull on his cigarette and let a long thin plume of smoke trickle from his lips as he studied the girl’s tear-stained, terrified features for a long moment. Finally he snapped his fingers and the two guards carried a small battered table into the lighted circle, placing it between their boss and the bars so that Susan could see it clearly.

‘Just as I thought…I’m afraid that things are going to become exceedingly painful for you in a moment or two…but you’ve only got yourself to blame.’ Susan’s eyes were staring wide with horrified understanding as she saw the things jumbled on the top of the little table. A metal box with switches and dials, some silvery metal fittings and coils of thin, plastic coated wire some red, some black.

There was another, thicker cable coming out of the side of the metal box that one of the men was uncoiling as he walked back to the side wall in the shadows. She saw his vague shape bending over then heard a familiar click. On the box a little red light came on and it started humming softly. Susan knew that the horrible stories were true…they were going to torture her with electricity…her whimpering cries became even more desperate as Sergeant N’daga started to connect a black wire to the machine.

‘Pleeg glo…glo…gloooo…tol ooo…tol ooo…glon’t glo agout games hillip…PLEEEG!’

‘Shhhh, save your breath…see here’s the first one.’ Sergeant N’daga showed Susan the little brass crocodile clip attached to the end of the black wire. ‘Guess where I’ll put it first?’ Susan stared down between her arms at the hanging globes of her breasts with their raw, throbbing nipples; each jutting peak now swollen nearly twice normal size from the earlier torture. She said nothing, but the watching officers could hear her sudden panting as Sergeant N’daga cupped her left breast and pressed the ends of the little brass clip; holding the jaws wide apart so she could see the sharp, triangular teeth lining each side.

There was another bout of rustling shuffling anticipation from the chairs as they saw the sergeant bring the open clip up until the raw peak of the girl’s left nipple rested between the open jaws. She breathed slowly, almost languorously, tongue tracing slowly along the pink lip gloss as she held the clip open enjoying the girl’s terrified anticipation of the pain to come. Finally, as though giving in to sinful temptation, she relaxed her fingers and the silvery teeth sank into the engorged, raw flesh of Susan brown’s nipple.

‘Glaaaaagggh…glah…glaaah!’

The sergeant’s fingers moved along the clip to hold the jaws themselves. ‘Must make sure it’s nice and firm…the boss would be angry with me if it fell off,’ she giggled…and her finger and thumb pressed inwards pinching the crocodile clip tighter and tighter. Susan’s teat was squeezed into a flattened lozenge shape between the jaws and the watchers could see a line of little drops of blood oozing onto the metal as the teeth bit into her flesh. More trails of saliva dribbled onto the wet concrete as Susan arched up at the blazing agony in her nipple.

‘GLAAAH!’

A couple more vicious squeezes before the grinning sergeant let the girl’s breast go with a final flick of her fingers. The brass clip gripping each side of the so-sensitive nub winked and glittered in the lights while the protruding tip of Susan’s left nipple bulged out like a hard shiny berry from between the cruel teeth. Susan gasped with agony but tried not to move because every tiny shudder set the dangling globes swaying and bouncing, jerking the wire and sending fresh stabs of pain through her body.

‘And something for the other one too…’ Sergeant N’daga’s voice was almost playful as she attached the red wire to the machine and then walked round to Susan’s other side letting it uncoil onto the floor behind her. ‘Watch carefully now…remember how the other one hurt…?’ Again there was that rustling from the watching men, a growl of anticipation as they say the open jaws being positioned on either side of the jutting, swollen stub, and that final grunt of approval as they saw the jaws close and heard the nineteen year old’s frantic, babbling gasps of pain and outrage.

‘Mustn’t forget to check it’s good and tight,’ again the woman’s fingers pinched the jaws closed; squeezing the tortured flesh until the beads of blood oozed out and a single, thick drop fell to disappear against the flaking red paint still covering parts of the concrete floor. ‘There, all ready now,’ she said, ‘watch the box girlie…that’s right.’

Susan stared at the humming transformer like a rabbit in the headlights then, as though in total disbelief, she bent her head peering at the brass electrodes gripping her nipples then following the two dangling wires back across the concrete to where they were attached to the back of the box. ‘Just a taste of hell to start with Miss Brown,’ the calm, sadistic figure of Jonas Kipengi said quietly as he watched the familiar routine, ‘level two.’ He turned a knob then he flicked a switch. Susan heard the sharp metal ‘click’ then everything else was blotted out as a blaze of fizzing agony seared through her nipples.

Instantly her body arched in a bow, every muscle and sinew locked and straining in agony as the current surged through her breasts, her head bent back, eyes wide and her teeth clamped so tightly against the plastic ring that her lips showed white and bloodless from the effort. Apart from the creak of the straps and a low buzzing from the two brass clips there was no sound for long seconds then a single wet scream of pure agony ripped through the thick, humid air of the interrogation room.

Kipengi’s finger flicked the switch on the transformer and Susan slumped forwards bonelessly like a puppet whose strings have been cut. ‘Where is he?’

He waited a second or two then the switch clicked again. Susan’s body arched back again, saliva spraying from the black ring as the current forced another gasping scream from her.

‘Click’

The figure flopped back, panting and pleading; the sweat dripping from the points of her body and trickling down her flanks. Her cries a single, pleading chant. ‘Naah-aah…gah…gah…pleeeeg!’

‘Click’

‘GLAAAAAAAAAH!’ The scream goes on and on until…

’Click’

Another heaving, panting pause then the chant begins again; even more desperate now, ‘glo…pleeeg…glo…toh-toh…tol you… AH GLON GLOOO!’

‘Click’

‘GLAAARRRGGGH!’

After the tenth shock Jonas Kipengi took his hand away from the transformer and walked over to the nineteen year old straddled on the bars and now hanging semi-conscious from the rope around her wrists. He grabbed the wet, matted hair and jerked her head back. ‘See how stupid you are? All that pain for nothing and we’ve only just started….’ Susan Brown squeezed her eyes shut then screamed as he used his other hand to twist the electrode gripping her left nipple. ‘No, Miss Brown, look at me…’ his hand turned again and her eyes flicked open with another gasp of pain. ‘It will just go on and on…worse and worse.’ He smiled unpleasantly at her, ‘you look tired…all that effort…but my machine doesn’t get tired it just goes on and on.’

His fingers flicked the toothed electrode as he watched her tongue writhing in the black plastic circle holding her jaws so wide apart. ‘Ah, that hurts, doesn’t it?’ He pulled the clip, stretching her breast into a plump cone as he studied the raw flesh around the brass jaws teeth. He let both the clip and the girl’s hair go and turned away. ‘Time to switch Sergeant; don’t want to spoil things for later. You two, get her in position.’

Mary N’daga squatted close to the girl’s flank, her face alight with sadistic anticipation as she looked up at Susan’s pain-wracked face and the full swaying globes of her breasts, each still capped by a toothed brass electrode with its trailing wire. She licked her lips, reached up and removed the crocodile clips then watched intently, her eyes moving rapidly between the girl’s face and the dangling breasts as the tortured nipples slowly darkened and swelled.

Her grin widened as she saw Susan’s face tighten and tense as the thudding pain of returning circulation increased. She slapped the side of the girl’s right breast, a gentle tap that set them swinging and bouncing but which brought further gasps of pain from the pinioned girl. ‘Your own fault, girlie, you said you wanted it to stop and now all you do is complain,’ she giggled. Standing up she walked back to the table with the clips in her hand.

Jonas Kipengi flicked his finger at the two guards. ‘I wanted her bent back, arms behind her…use the straps on the posts,’ he ordered. One hurried over and untied the rope letting Susan curl forwards as the strain on her wrists was removed, the other grabbed her hands and undid the rope before cutting the plastic tie; letting her wrists free for the first time in almost an hour. Instantly, Susan Brown clutched her arms across her chest, cradling her swollen tortured breasts as she sat back on the bars.

She was given no chance to rest. The two men simply grabbed a wrist each, twisted her arms and forced her into a backward arch, her body bowed the other way so that her legs were doubled down onto the bars with her heels pressing against her buttocks. She screamed again as her arms were stretched back; pulled down until her hands were gripping the wooden uprights under her ankles. This time they used leather straps; buckled tight so the leather pinched her wrists to secure her arms against the rough timber posts.

Jonas Kipengi walked over; studying the achingly stretched curve of the nineteen year old’s body. Bent back with her arms down behind her, the firm mounds of her breasts were thrust up, the raw, swollen tips pointing towards the ceiling. Her stomach was hollowed under the arch of her ribs, rising and falling in rapid, fluttering movements as she panted and gasped with the effects of her torture and the growing discomfort of her strained position. His hand traced along the taut curve of her left thigh, teasing up to the crease of her groin so she jerked and twisted at the unwanted caress.

She strained her head forwards, staring down between her outthrust breasts along the curve of her body. With her thighs splayed apart her cunt was completely exposed, every fold and hollow displayed to the watching men in the shadows; the most sensitive places of her body ready and open for her torturers to abuse as they wanted. Susan held her breath as his long thin fingers cupped the plump purse of her genitals then gave a sudden gasp as she felt one finger slip between the lips, slithering in the sticky wetness remaining after Mary N’daga’s earlier attentions.

‘Ah, yes Miss Brown…we already know how much you like a little stimulation here.’ His finger wormed down between her thighs and pressed against the tight rosette of her anus. ‘But here…something here I think Sergeant, something to slide up inside…’ his finger pushed deeper, sliding in despite her attempts to stop him because it was already slick and slippery with her own juices. ‘See, there’s nothing you can do to stop us, is there? Unless you have an address you want to tell me about?’

He looked up and paused, ‘or perhaps you really don’t know.’ Susan’s head came forwards, eyes alight with sudden hope, ‘but a friend might…’ Jonas Kipengi nodded in satisfaction as he caught the faintest of reactions to his words. ‘Just as I thought, there is someone else…and you’re going to give me that name…’ Susan’s head threshed from side to side in desperate denial, anything she tried to say reduced to a series of moans and gasps as she was forced to gulp and swallow continuously. Kipengi’s finger wormed deeper and deeper, each movement bringing another straining effort from the arched figure of the girl. ‘Just one name, that’s all we want.’

She didn’t reply even when he pulled his finger free, wiped it across the taut up-thrust curve of her abdomen and peered down at her. ‘You’re about to regret this stupidity. I am usually a patient man but,’ his fingers stroked the under curve of her breast, ‘my patience has run out.’ He straightened up. ‘Sergeant, get on with it, anus and the wire on her clitoris should do it,’ with that instruction he walked back to the little table holding the transformer.

Mary N’daga hurried over to the bars. Smiling happily she showed Susan the device she’d attached to the black wire. She was holding a short plastic rod. The wire went into one end and from the other a thin metal shaft swelled out into a bulbous tip like a large plum. The metal was chromed and shiny; reflecting glittering pinpoints of light as she moved it in front of the terrified girl.

‘This is going inside…right up inside your bottom, but I’ll be kind and get it all nice and slippery first.’ With her left hand she gently caressed the trimmed patch of black hair on the girl’s mound before moving on to tickle along the crease of each thigh. Watching Susan’s panic-stricken face intently, Mary N’daga gently traced her forefinger round the wet edge of her slit two or three times before sliding it inside the parted lips to tease the inner folds of the girl’s cunt. Just like before, despite her efforts, Susan was soon gasping and straining uselessly at her bonds in response to that tormenting, delicate fingering.

‘Let’s see your little man then,’ Mary N’daga purred, well aware of the growing excitement among the watching men. Thumb and forefinger parted the girl’s labia, exposing the wet, pink inner flesh as she pressed gently at the top of the girl’s slit. Susan gobbled, a liquid slobbering protest as her clitoris jutted out for all to see, a taut little bulb of flesh, glistening with the wetness of her unwilling arousal as the woman’s sadistic fondling continued.

Rolling the girl’s clit delicately between finger and thumb she stroked the metal bulb along Susan’s slit, coating it with her wetness. Pressing harder she worked the bulb between Susan’s cunt lips, using it like a metal penis to bring her to full arousal despite her pain. Slow, deliberate strokes combined with the gentle masturbation of the girl’s clit so she was forced to respond; hips thrusting in little, involuntary jerks as far as the straps would let her, her breathing once more a series of panting gasps as though she just finished a race.

‘Don’t let her come, Sergeant…’ Kipengi warned as everyone watched the girl being forced to react to those skilful hands.

‘Don’t worry, sir…just getting her really wet, it’ll give the wire a better contact so she’ll feel it more.’ As she spoke she moved the bulbous head of the electrode down the girl’s slit sliding it further and further back until it was pressed against the dark rosette of her anus.

At the other end of the bars the black hair whipped from side to side as the nineteen year old felt the slippery dome stretching her anal ring ‘Glo, goh…goh…glo…glaaaaaaah!’

‘Now don’t be silly its going all the way in,’ Mary N’daga giggled again as she pressed harder, twisting her wrists gently from side to side so the metal bulb slowly stretched the girl anus; each movement bringing another bubbling cry and another desperate clenching of her buttocks.

‘Glaaaaah…hoh…hoh…h-hoooooh!’ Susan hooted as the widest part of the bulb broached the opening of her anus. The woman’s hand turned again and the bulb was suddenly drawn deeper inside as the girl’s muscles tensed so her anus closed tightly on the narrow shaft holding the thick, polished electrode firmly inside her rectum.

There was a brief moment of silence broken by the squeaking snap of latex as Sergeant Mary N’daga walked back to the table, pulled on a pair of surgical rubber gloves and picked up the red wire. This time there was nothing attached to it, just the red plastic insulation stripped back from the end to leave half an inch of the gleaming copper core exposed.

‘I want a name Miss Brown…who else might know where James Phillips is at this moment…’ His voice was calm, almost soothing, ‘just an name and you can rest. Why suffer like this when it should be someone else.’ His face tightened as he saw the girl squeeze her eyes shut, turning her head away. ‘We’ll try level four, Sergeant.’ He turned the knob on the transformer and put his finger on the switch. The soft, metallic click was enough to make Susan jerk violently; she craned forwards, eyes staring in terror as the slim black figure of the sergeant moved to the end of the torture bars to stand between her splayed knees.

Mary N’daga gently parted the lips of the girl’s cunt and paused for a moment before touching the bared end of the red wire to the pink tip of her clitoris.

‘GAAAAAAAAAAH!’

Despite the straps, the tanned body arched up even more, every sinew showing in fierce relief as her muscles knotted in spasm under the kick of the current. For Susan a bolt of pure agony seared through her most sensitive parts, the agony intensified as her bottom clenched around the embedded electrode and increasing the effect of the electricity on the delicate lining of her rectum.

‘Zzzzzzt!…zzzzt!…zzzzzzzzzt!…zzzzzzt!’

Not content with the single touch, the sadistic Sergeant moved the wire, holding it just above the tortured bulb of the girl’s clit so a series of vicious blue-white sparks arced between copper and flesh, each spark accompanied by an audible fizzing snap of energy that brought another demented, bubbling scream from the girl.

After a minute she straightened up, holding the wire clear as she flexed the cramps from the fingers of her other hand. ‘A name Susan, tell me a name…’

‘Lillyheh…pleeeg…asg lillyheh…’

‘I think she’s trying to say Elizabeth, Sir.’

‘I know, but Elizabeth who? Again, Sergeant.’

‘Plee…GLAAAARRRGGH!’

This time Mary N’daga stroked the tip of the wire round the base of the girl’s clit, concentrating on the little nerve centres under the hood. She listened to the rise and falls of the shrieks, delicately probing to get the loudest noise and the most violent bucking spasms from the tortured girl as she touched the most sensitive spots.

With sadistic care she kept lifting the wire away, never allowing Susan the relief of unconsciousness but giving her that tantalising respite before bringing her back to another peak of pain. For Susan Brown her whole world was pain, a blazing agony ripping through her genitals again, and again and again. She was trying to tell them the name, oh God how she was trying! But she couldn’t make them stop. The gag and the fizzing agony of the electric current through her genitals turned her sounds into a wordless incoherent series of gobbling, pleading screams.

Finally Jonas Kipengi clicked the switch to ‘off’ and Susan slumped against her bonds, her chest heaving and her head lolling to the side with a thin trickle of saliva dribbling from the gleaming plastic ring holding her jaws apart onto the stained concrete below. He walked over to the bars and lifted her head. ‘Tell me or…’

‘Glibeh…tol ooo pleeeg…’ she paused trying to clear the liquid from her mouth. ‘Lillybeh oh-ohtehgaaa…’

‘Elizabeth Ontenga…do you mean Elizabeth Ontenga?’ he urged. The girl’s head moved against his fingers. ‘Well, well that’s a name I recognise…and you think she will know where James Phillips is do you?’ Her head moved again, more urgently this time as she desperately tried to nod agreement.

Abruptly he turned away, a half smile on his lips as he beckoned Mary N’daga across to the table. ‘I need to make a couple of telephone calls so we’ll pause for a moment. Arrange something for our guests to drink…and we’ll let them relax a little too…you never know she may still have something useful to say.’

He turned to the men sitting beyond the lights. ‘After such a stimulating performance there will be a short break.’ He coughed deliberately, ‘I’m sure Miss Brown will accommodate you if you feel the need for personal relief…’ Coarse laughter greeted his words and a clatter of chairs as the ten or so men got to their feet, each one hot and eager to touch the teenagers arched body for themselves. For Susan it was enough that the wire had stopped torturing her clit although she was still distended by the bulbous electrode impaling her rectum. She ignored the sounds of movement and talking…until she saw a naked, black figure close to her head

‘Let’s see if Jonas was right about that gag,’ the man said and she smelt the rank, fishy odour of the man’s thick, hard cock as he gripped her neck. Holding her head to the side he pressed down on the shaft of his penis and guided the head into the black ring. Gagging on the bulging cock head, Susan’s tongue wriggled against the underside of his glans and she heard the man gasp in pleasure as she was forced to swallow more and more of the man’s cock.

With her mouth filled by one black cock, she couldn’t even scream properly when a second man rammed into the exposed vee of her thighs and buried himself deep inside her already sore vagina with a single, vicious thrust. Strapped down on the bars, there was nothing the tortured nineteen year old could do as both men started fucking her with hard, driving strokes. While each one concentrated on his own pleasure other hands, cruel, skilled hands, reached over to play with her raw, swollen nipples, making her jerk and writhe even harder as fresh agony ripped through her abused body.

Susan’s eyes stared round wildly, trying to see beyond the bulging belly and thick matted hair of the man busily face-fucking her…to her horror she realised that there were just one or two but she was surrounded by naked and near naked men all leering at her, every man fondling himself as he waited for his turn with the white fuck toy strapped down on the bars.

She choked and gasped as her mouth filled with jets of hot, thick semen then was suddenly able to breathe again as the first man grunted and pulled his cock out of the slippery black hole of the ring gag. Crude male laughter added to her humiliation as the sticky mixture of cum and saliva slithered out of her mouth to drip to the floor. With the obscene taunts of the other men in her ears she gasped and cried in time with the pounding thrusts of the man fucking her cunt

But not for long as, almost immediately her head was twisted to the other side and another cock, this one even thicker and circumcised so she could see every detail of the already weeping slit and the engorged veins twining down long brown shaft, bobbed in front of her face. More fingers tore and gripped her hair before her throat was plugged once more and she began that desperate struggle for breath all over again.

Jonas Kipengi, relaxing with a drink and a cigarette in the shadows smiled to himself. A good session so far. Elizabeth Ontenga was on file; twenty eight, listed as a lawyer and, from her picture an attractive woman. Also flagged as a possible subversive…the arrest squad was already on the way. A sudden wave of laughter from the crowd round the bars made him look up. They’d pulled the electrode out of her rectum and now one of them was making use of her anus in a different way. Kipengi smiled to himself again; from the frantic movements of the girl and the sounds she was able to make she wasn’t enjoying it nearly as much as the man was…

Let them have a few moments of fun, Kipengi thought…I’ve got what I needed. His eyes rested on one of the other torture devices, the angle iron welded to the top of the pole… yes, why not, he thought, we’ll see how she enjoys riding the rail in a little while.

Under the lights the sixth man had just started fucking Susan Brown.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

How Much She Can Take 1 [CORTEZ]

How Much She Can Take 1

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

How much she can take – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Posted July 27th, 2004

‘The remote compound had been built in colonial times as a small, walled police post to uphold authority in a turbulent area. It was still secure and private behind those solid walls, despite the peeling plaster and the neglect of years. Now it served another purpose; although all signs and notices were gone, deliberately removed because officially the building no longer existed. Publicity was the last thing the regime wanted for the obscene things that now went on within the thick walls in the name of Internal Security.

Locals knew it as a place to avoid…for anyone who wished to remain healthy. Guards apart, the only visitors arrived in the careful anonymity of government cars, powerful black Mercedes with darkened windows. Officials and their guests rode in air-conditioned comfort whilst their victims, usually bound and hooded travelled inside the trunk. Occasionally the victims might be men, but not often… in this place most of the involuntary guests were women.

Many were young and most students, although not all. Among the others were white farmer’s wives or daughters, inquisitive aid workers and outspoken nurses; not forgetting the occasional journalist who thought the rule of law, human rights and civilised behaviour was protection enough…all deluded by the assumption that such things wouldn’t…or couldn’t…happen to them.

One of those foolish enough to believe those lies was Susan Brown. A citizen, although English by birth, she’d been brought up by an aunt living on a remote farm after her parents were killed in a minor local uprising. Recently she’d dropped out of her course at the country’s main university and, ignoring both advice and common sense, had begun working for one of the many volunteer human rights organisations in the city.

Nineteen years old, she usually disguised a beautifully toned and curved figure beneath the inevitable student uniform of jeans and loose-fitting tee shirts. Her black hair was cut short; in a simple but severe style that required minimum looking after.

This particular afternoon that figure was all too obviously displayed as she stood alone, head swathed in a black cotton hood, facing the blazing lights in the sweltering interrogation room inside that sinister compound. Her arms were behind her, elbows strapped tightly together bracing her shoulders back and forcing her to thrust her firm, high breasts out even more prominently. She swayed to and fro in the stinking darkness, trying to balance; trying to ignore the fiery pain in her bottom, trying not to give into to the rising shame and terror that was threatening to overwhelm her.

Susan Brown was naked. Under the lights her tanned golden skin glistened; covered in droplets of sweat in the room’s airless heat. Blotchy red marks from gripping fingers and pawing hands showed all over her body, especially her breasts. Her nipples were taut and swollen, already bruised and throbbing painfully from the attentions of cruel, pinching fingers.

Those marks were not the only signs of the ill-treatment she had already received. A criss-cross network of angry red weals, some dotted with little beads of fresh blood, laced the taut curves of her buttocks and the tops of her legs. The carefully trimmed strip of black fur on her mound, the tops of her thighs and the shaved, engorged lips of her cunt were glazed with a sticky mixture of semen and her own juices.

Standing there, fighting for breath under the stinking black cloth, Susan knew there were men watching her…she could hear muffled sounds; the scrape of chairs, the sounds of heavy breathing interspersed with coarse chuckles and obscene comments about her body and the obvious evidence of her recent fucking. She could also smell the stink of cigarette smoke and the hot, rank odour of male sexual arousal and excitement coming from the darkness in front of her.

She jerked at the sound of her tormentor’s voice close to her ear. ‘Let her see,’ and Susan screwed her eyes shut, jerking away from the painful glare of four or five powerful lights as the black cotton bag was roughly yanked off. Green blotches and black shapes filled her vision as she shook her head, dragging in deep lungfuls of the hot, humid air that to her, after the confinement of the hood, seemed like an air-conditioned luxury. Her face was scarlet, eyes puffed from crying and her black hair sodden with sweat and plastered against her cheeks and forehead from the confinement of the hood.

Gradually as vision returned, she caught glimpses of eyes and teeth, flashing glints of white against dark brown and black skin. An arc of chairs with more behind and, on the rim of light before the shadows, the edges of shoes and trousers; polished, black shoes and the greens and khaki of military uniform. She hunched over, whimpering in shame and embarrassment trying to shield her body from their eyes. A thin, bony hand gripped her chin, lifting her head forcing her to stare out into the lights.

‘Gentlemen, this is Miss Susan Brown; a young lady whose activities have caused my department considerable time and trouble and it time for her to make amends for causing so much trouble. Besides, as you can see she is young, white and attractive…and I thought her questioning should provide an arousing entertainment.’ He held up a hand, stilling an eager murmur of sound. ‘No she has yet to be interrogated…the marks you see are nothing, just a punishment caning as a lesson in manners from my men.’ Susan twisted and tried to pull away but the fingers pinched and dug into her flesh holding her head still. ‘Behave, Susan, no one is going to come; there is no one to stop us doing whatever we want to you.’

‘You can’t…I’ve got friends…people will be looking for me…asking questions…’ she said desperately, trying to force the words out with some kind of bravado despite the man’s cruel grip on her jaw.

‘Oh no, no Miss Brown, no-one will come looking for you because no-one knows or cares…after all,’ he stopped and grinned into the lights. ‘Our official records show that you left the country yesterday…we have all the paperwork to prove it too.’

There was a series of knowing chuckles from the watching men and Susan sobbed aloud, trembling in horror at what his words implied, and the tears trickled down her cheeks as she thought how stupid she’d been…

Only that morning she thought she was safe as she lay stretched out on a towel next to the clear blue water of a private swimming pool wearing a minute white bikini that only emphasised her near nudity and her deep, smooth tan. The brief triangles of the halter top did little to conceal the full ripe firmness of her breasts. It wasn’t just that the top was tiny, but also that the material was so sheer that the darker circles of her wide aureoles showed through clearly, tenting up into an obvious peak over each nipple.

The bottom half of her costume was equally scanty and revealing. The side ties joined a single string that cut up between the cheeks of her bottom at the back to leave her firm, tanned buttocks completely exposed. The brief vee of stretch fabric at the front barely covered her mound and emphasised the plump bulge of her genitals; cupping her cunt so tightly that a faint indentation showed the slit between the plump inrolling lips.

To be honest, at that moment Susan Brown couldn’t give a fuck if her bikini was too brief or not. This was her first chance to relax and unwind after the horror of a recent arrest by the sadistic thugs of the Internal Security Service… and she wasn’t going to waste it. Her boss, James Phillips, had said she could use the house and pool while he was working up country and she’d jumped at the chance.

In his late 60’s, James was a lawyer who had lived here all his life. Since beginning her human rights work, both of them had drawn the unwelcome attentions of the Internal Security police and on at least two previous occasions she had been arrested and held for a few anxious days.

That was why, subconsciously, Susan knew she had pushed her luck to the limit and now it was time to get out – before things got worse.

The last incident had been the worst, a terrifying three days in a stinking cell being groped and mauled by the guards interspersed by long sessions being screamed at and threatened in the most crude and obscene way by different interrogators. Despite the slaps, punches and threats she hadn’t been tortured or raped but other had. The horror had been all too real as each day she’d listened to the wild screams of others being beaten and suffering other horrible tortures just a few doors away down the corridor. She knew that it was only the fact that James had seen her being arrested, and had been able to make the right noises at a high enough level that had saved her.

Without him… despite the heat, Susan shivered, she’d read the reports and talked to many people…she knew what they did to young women who fell into their hands. Especially the hands of that pervert Kipengi, Jonas Kipengi, the one everyone feared the most.

Lying in the morning sunshine Susan finally made the decision that had been on her mind for some weeks…it was time to leave. She’d tell James tomorrow when he got back. He’d be pleased because she knew he had wanted to get her to a safe country immediately after her release. Relieved that she had finally decided, and admitted the truth to herself at last, she sat up and ran her hands across the oiled curves of her body, automatically adjusting the string straps of her bikini top. Suddenly impatient with sitting still she jumped up and dived into the pool, swimming underwater with long, assured strokes all the way to the steps at the far end.

That was why she didn’t hear the splintering thuds of the front and back doors being broken down…or the noise of the arrest squad beginning their search. Susan Brown only knew her luck really had had run out as she surfaced and walked up the shallow steps… into the muzzle of an AK47 held by a grinning black soldier in camouflage fatigues. The grin widened as he took in the near transparency of Susan’s wet bikini and the rifle’s muzzle jerked up and to the side in an unmistakable order.

Still numbed with the shock of events, Susan obeyed, moving to the side and back towards where her towel was spread on the patio. A vain thought that this might be just a simple robbery was dashed as another man; thin, hatchet-faced and in his mid fifties with greying hair, wearing light grey trousers and a crisp, white open-necked shirt; his eyes hidden by dark glasses, spoke from the open door of the large, airy living room.

‘Ah, Miss Brown, it is Susan Brown isn’t it? We wanted another word with you anyway, how very convenient to find you here…’ He let his words drift away and smiled unpleasantly, those blank, black lenses fixed on the beautiful curves of the young white woman’s figure so blatantly displayed by her minimal costume.

‘Just who the fucking hell do you think you are, breaking in here?’ she yelled in fury taking a single pace towards the figure in the doorway. ‘This is a private house and you’ve no righ… Aaaaarrrggh!’ The butt of the AK47 smashed into the small of her back just over her left kidney. Susan crashed to the tiles by her towel, writhing in agony.

An expensive and highly polished black shoe pressed across her throat, reducing her cries to rasping gasps of pain. ‘Foolish…most foolish, this is an Internal Security matter and I can do what I wish…to anyone. I am Jonas Kipengi.’ The thin lips twitched in a parody of a smile, ‘I deal with traitors and troublemakers,’ he paused, I enjoy my work.’ He stopped, his eyes raking over the girl’s near-naked body, ‘especially when the troublemaker is a rude and insolent young woman.’ From behind the black lenses he studied her like an insect on a pin as she stared back, shock and horror mixed with the agony and the desperate, rasping need for breath. He smiled again, and leaned his weight forward watching intently as her face contorted at the agonising extra pressure on her windpipe. ‘Aaah…I see you have already heard of me…good, very good, it saves so much time.’

The shoe lifted and disappeared and there was the peremptory click of his fingers. Two of the soldiers dragged her to her feet and into wreckage of the airy, once-elegant living room. ‘You fucking bastards…you bloody animals, how dare you treat me like this…Naaah!’ Her struggles and protests were cut off instantly as Kipengi smashed his hand casually against the side of her face. The ‘thwaap!’ of the impact echoed round the room.

He looked at the shivering and now silent nineteen-year-old with a sneer of contempt. ‘You will be quiet… foolish little girls need lessons in manners, Corporal, did you bring a cane…?’

To Susan’s horror she saw one of the three remaining soldiers, a heavily muscled, shaven headed thug whose grin seemed even whiter and more threatening gleaming from his shining black features, was holding a thin rattan cane; flexing it in a semicircle between his hands. ‘Yes Sir, just one of the ordinary ones though…’ His thick, rumbling voice sounded almost disappointed.

‘Very well, that’ll have to do. Now, let’s see how nice and obedient you really are, Miss Brown… First, we can dispense with that indecent and totally inadequate swimming costume don’t you agree…?’

‘Wha, what do you mean?’

‘You know perfectly well what I mean…get undressed, take your bikini off, strip…whichever term you prefer.’

‘No, no you can’t ma…’

‘…Corporal Mutu, I think that Miss Brown needs a little help…’ There were coarse laughs from the other soldiers as the corporal made the cane slice through the air with a vicious ‘ziiiip!’

‘No, no, please I’ll do it,’ she interrupted in sudden panic whilst her fingers fumbled with the bow at her neck. There was an eager silence as everyone watched the gleaming suntanned figure reach behind her back to undo the last tie of her wet bikini top. As the strings came undone the top came loose, but remained clamped in place by the pressure of Susan’s arms. Without a word Jonas Kipengi caught hold of one of the string ties and tugged, very slowly and insistently. Susan sobbed and stared down at the polished floor as she let the top go, crossing her arms tightly in front of her in a vain attempt to hide her breasts from their hot, excited gaze.

‘Go on…the panties too or…’ Kipengi’s threat was enough. The men’s grins grew wider as the white girl struggled to peel the damp material of her bikini bottom down her legs. She kicked the rolled scrap of fabric free and immediately hunched forwards, right hand cupping her genitals, left arm held across her breasts in the classic pose.

‘Better, a little better,’ Jonas Kipengi’s voice became harsher. ‘Now stand up properly, straight up… and put your hands behind your head…’ Susan paused, shivering and trying not to burst into tears at the pain and sheer humiliation of her plight.

‘DO IT!’ Jonas Kipengi’s shout jerked her into automatic obedience. There was a low growl of excitement from the three soldiers as she slowly raised her arms; lifting and presenting the firm cones of her breasts, the hard peaks jutting upwards like dark brown spikes.

‘Noooo, please, please!’ Trying to hold the ordered pose, Susan began shaking as she saw the pale creamy-yellow rod was now in Kipengi’s hands. Almost tenderly he stroked it against her flank, sliding it across then lifting it until it was horizontal, just pressing up into the soft under swell of her breasts.

‘Oh yes…this comes next,’ his voice purred, ‘A sharp lesson for a rude little girl…to make her remember her manners…and then… well then we will take you somewhere more private for a more intimate discussion.’ He paused watching the shivering get worse as he stroked the cane upwards, following the jutting curves until it rested under the hard peaks of her nipples. ‘Now my corporal here is going to give you ten strokes with this cane. No, don’t do anything…yet’ He clicked his fingers, ‘bring a chair,’ and Susan shivered in fear.

She stared blankly as one of the other soldiers carried an upright wooden chair across from the dining table and placed it just in front of her in the middle of the living room. She caught the smell of his body, the oily reek of sweat and excitement; his deep black skin gleaming and shining under the lights as his powerful muscles flexed with every movement. He chuckled at her expression of confusion and fear as she stared at the chair.

It was very ordinary and plain; the back was a single top rail connecting the two uprights with two other rails below that. The seat itself was made of wooden slats. Like the rest of the chair they were bare wood, light brown and gleaming with the careful polishing of years.

She jerked even more upright as she felt the cane caressing her nipples, touching the tips so they swelled and hardened… each brown stub pointing up and out even more prominently. ‘Now…I want you to bend over the back of that chair and put your hands flat on the seat.’ The thin rod tapped her rigid nipples and she gasped and jolted at the sudden sensation. She drew breath but he went on before she could say anything. ‘No, there’s nothing you can do to stop it happening, nothing at all…’ He paused, ‘but I will give you a choice.’ The thin lips curled into a sadistic smile at her wild, frantic expression. ‘You can obey me immediately and hold the position all by yourself…or my men will strap you down and you will receive double the number…well?’

‘Please, please no I don’t want to be caned, please I’ve done nothing!’

The cane tapped against the tips of her nipples; a steady, gentle rhythm than made them rouse and stiffen into traitorous peaks. ‘Not quite the answer I asked for so the punishment is now fifteen strokes. Again, which way do you want to receive your punishment?

‘No, no please…’

‘Twenty strokes, you are really being very stupid.’

‘I…I…I’ll bend over the chair,’ she whispered.

‘Speak up; I want my men to hear your promise too.’

‘Please, I’ll bend over the chair, d-don’t t-tie me down.’ Her voice was hoarse, the words broken by frantic swallows and gulps for breath. The cane moved away from her breasts and she felt it pressing against the middle of her back.

‘Well, go on then…do it.’ The tip of the cane dug into her spine, urging her forwards as she took two small steps until the toned curve of her belly touched the top rail. ‘No, no… the feet outside the back legs if you please.’ She stifled a cry as the cane flicked the backs of her knees forcing her to spread her legs apart until she was standing with each instep pressed against the outside of a chair leg.

Jonas Kipengi smiled broadly; watching the nineteen year old pressing her front against the wooden back rail as she tried to shield her cunt from the view of his men. The silly white bitch had no idea, no idea at all…modesty would be the last thing on her mind when they really got to work on her. He felt a pleasurable tightness in his groin and gently adjusted the thick bulge of his erection… now, I wonder how many it will take to make her disobey and stand up…?

‘Bend right over, hands flat on the chair like I told you.’ Susan Brown bent from the waist, rising a little onto her toes so she could put the palms of her hands on the wooden slatted seat. As she did so her breasts swung free, bobbing and juggling with every little movement and only shielded by the position of her outstretched arms. ‘The rules are simple; you count each stroke aloud…if you miss one, or if you move your hands or try to get up, then it doesn’t count and you get that one again…clear?’

There was a muffled noise from the doubled figure, her face hidden by the short curtain of black hair that stirred as she nodded. From their position Jonas and the three soldiers could see every intimate detail; the full swell of her buttocks, the long taut, trembling legs and, because of her straddled position, the dark brown rosette of her anus and the moist slit bulge of her cunt lips nestling between her parted thighs.

Jonas Kipengi moved round until he could crouch by the front of the chair, one hand stroking the nape of the girl’s neck. He passed the cane to the grinning corporal. ‘Twenty strokes, Mutu…twenty hard strokes.’ His fingers twined in the girl’s hair, twisting so she arched her neck back and he was able to see her wide eyes and the way her teeth nibbled at her lower lip. ‘Now, Miss Brown, let’s see how brave you really are.’

Whilst his boss was talking, the grinning corporal took off his camouflage pattern trousers and adjusted the grubby white athletic support that barely contained the heavy bulge of his genitals. The thick length of his cock tented the elastic fabric and there was a tell-tale oval of wetness marking the place where the smooth dome of his glans pressed into the material. Taking his time deliberately he stretched and flexed his muscles, enjoying the chance to show off his body builder’s physique and knowing that every second added to the girl’s distress and fear.

Taking the cane back from his master he bent it into a circle then let it whip straight with a wicked hissing ‘zzzzzzzt’. There were crude comments as they saw the girl jerk at the sound. There were more laughs as he took a series of practise swings and cuts. Each time she heard the vicious zipping of the cane through the air Susan gasped and twitched, her grimaces and terrified anticipation only making the soldiers laugh more at this familiar show. Besides, they knew that their turn would come once the boss and the corporal had fucked her.

Shuffling his bare feet astride to ensure he had a firm footing on the polished wooden boards, Corporal Mutu measured the distance with care, tapping the cane across the out-thrust curves of the trembling white girl’s outthrust bottom cheeks. Again, Susan jerked and gasped at each contact whilst a flush of colour spread down across her shoulders at the crude, obscene comments from the watching soldiers then…

‘Thwuck!’

‘Uh…uuuh…haaaah!’

Not a scream, not yet; just a hissing indrawn breath then a single voiced gasp of anguish as the first stroke sliced into her flesh. She arched back with her eyes wide, staring at the window; muscles quivering in an effort to ride the scalding heat of the red weal branded across her flesh.

‘Since you’ve said nothing, we’ll take that as a practice stroke to let Corporal Mutu get his eye in…’

‘Oh God, no please…one…that was one…pleeeese!’

‘No it wasn’t…this one will be…if you remember to do as you’re tol…’

‘…thwuckk!’

Naaaaaah, aaah-aah…ONE! Please,one, one… please…’

Susan screamed out the count as Corporal Mutu placed the next cut parallel with the raised weal of the first stroke. Again, she arched back, fingers clawing at the slats, leg muscles shivering with strain as she danced on the spot; her feet slapping out an agonised tattoo on the boards. Each succeeding stroke brought another screaming cry.

‘TWO! THREE! FOUR! FIIIIVE…aaaaaah, Oh God…p-p-p-pleeese, nooooo!’

‘The next five under the crease, Mutu,’ Jonas Kipengi said quietly when the girl’s desperate pleas had died away. ‘Miss Brown can sing louder than that…’ Corporal Mutu grinned and wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead as he moved a little so he could cut the thin rattan right into the tender flesh where the curve of her bottom cheeks met the top of each leg.

‘Swuck!’

This time the sound of the impact was lower and meatier, the cane slicing exactly across the sensitive crease. Susan rose on tip-toe; her head snapping back and her mouth gaping wide as she wailed aloud in pain and despair. Somehow she managed to hold her hands down; managed to keep her body doubled over the chair back.

‘Naaaarrrggh! Sis-sis-six!’

Jonas Kipengi straightened up and nodded. The next few would break her, force her to rise and disobey his instructions…then they would hold her down over the chair whilst they fucked her in turn. Then…the rest of the promised punishment caning before taking her back to the compound for a more sophisticated and leisurely torture session. He walked to the settee and began to get undressed. A precise, methodical man each item of clothing was carefully laid along the leather back of the settee as behind him the sound of the cane continued with a slow, agonising rhythm.

‘Swick…swick…swick…swick…swick…swuckkk!’

‘Gaaaah…s-s-seven…Naaah…eh-eh-eh-eight…p-p-p-p-pleeeeeessss…nuh-nuh-nuh-nine..t-t-t-ten…aaah-aaaarrrgh…aaaa-leven…T-T-TWEEEELLLLVVEEE!’

The last stroke was just too much to bear. As she squealed out the count Susan forgot her orders and sprang upright, dancing on the spot on tiptoe whilst her hands clawed and rubbed frantically at the raised and burning weals striping her bottom cheeks. Jonas Kipengi turned in the middle of unbuckling his trouser belt and snapped an order at the two watching soldiers.

‘Still eight more…you two, get the silly bitch back in position!’

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!